and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n against_o his_o holiness_n but_o against_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o 35._o page_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 59_o many_o thing_n be_v note_v for_o which_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o 61._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n we_o all_o present_o submit_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o often_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o justify_v thereof_o but_o this_o author_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v feign_v and_o force_v and_o that_o the_o event_n show_v so_o much_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o the_o priest_n have_v enter_v with_o the_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v as_o be_v show_v cap._n 10._o &_o 13._o where_n say_v this_o fellow_n we_o show_v by_o their_o own_o letter_n their_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o persecutor_n but_o in_o conclusion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n more_o then_o upon_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v either_o in_o the_o 10_o or_o 13_o chap._n you_o must_v hold_v he_o still_o for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o hereof_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o comment_v upon_o those_o word_n hinc_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o he_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o table_n of_o deceit_n to_o which_o we_o remit_v you_o for_o this_o time_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v force_v which_o impli_v a_o true_a submission_n nothing_o be_v enforce_v but_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v many_o just_a exception_n i_o will_v only_o note_v how_o false_o and_o deceitful_o this_o good_a fellow_n use_v this_o place_n which_o thus_o he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 61._o page_n his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v his_o reader_n think_v of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a breve_fw-la but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o former_a breve_fw-la which_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o apol._n fol._n 8._o he_o use_v the_o same_o deceit_n he_o the_o pope_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o card._n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la where_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v make_v a_o new_a breve_fw-la 1599_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o now_o we_o handle_v because_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o make_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o allege_v they_o his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n we_o all_o present_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o where_o his_o visis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v see_v be_v only_o refer_v to_o these_o word_n sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la literae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n or_o any_o other_o breve_fw-la much_o less_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o they_o who_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 69._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n archipresbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o archpriest_n deni_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v he_o do_v disdain_n to_o talk_v with_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n forsooth_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v rhethorical_o exaggerated_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o archpriest_n do_v use_v some_o moderation_n and_o circumspection_n in_o admit_v those_o man_n to_o speech_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a mind_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o brawl_v and_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o word_n as_o two_o of_o they_o do_v who_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o present_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o first_o commission_n have_v this_o fellow_n only_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o archpriest_n will_v not_o talk_v with_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n it_o have_v be_v a_o little_a sign_n of_o some_o small_a grace_n in_o he_o but_o to_o bring_v that_o in_o for_o a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o strain_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o shameful_a it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o priest_n let_v we_o see_v how_o good_a these_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o true_a which_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o evil_a mind_n towards_o he_o but_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o malice_n the_o second_o be_v he_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o alas_o this_o cause_n come_v too_o late_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o time_n together_o in_o which_o the_o archp._n have_v deny_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o counsel_n as_o he_o suppose_v to_o show_v they_o some_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o three_o cause_n here_o allege_v be_v for_o that_o the_o archpriest_n know_v they_o seek_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o brawl_v and_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o word_n as_o two_o of_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n be_v name_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v so_o resolute_a as_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o no_o reason_n but_o run_v on_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o priest_n may_v have_v part_v from_o he_o as_o little_o edify_v as_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n do_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o &_o m_n heburne_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o present_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o first_o commission_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n unto_o he_o or_o convent_v they_o as_o m._n standish_n give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o clinke_n not_o long_o after_o whereupon_o m._n h_n henslow_n who_o before_o be_v take_v for_o the_o archpr._n messenger_n be_v call_v his_o sumner_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o and_o this_o particular_a be_v bring_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o bold_a face_n that_o fellow_n have_v who_o in_o the_o appendix_n fol._n 7._o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v they_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o purpose_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o where_o difference_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v brawl_v i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o brawler_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n not_o he_o who_o use_v necessary_a defence_n and_o if_o moreover_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n have_v accuse_v the_o archp._n of_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n as_o this_o author_n in_o this_o place_n insinuate_v i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o two_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n may_v prove_v it_o which_o will_v be_v little_a for_o m._n blackwels_n credit_n notwithstanding_o the_o slight_a reckon_n which_o be_v make_v of_o their_o two_o relation_n only_o cap_n 8_o fol._n 109._o in_o the_o 83._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n do_v brag_v that_o many_o more_o seminary_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n word_n be_v these_o plura_fw-la numero_fw-la more_o in_o number_n this_o be_v very_o calumnious_a say_v this_o good_a fellow_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o
in_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o they_o an_o other_o note_n which_o this_o author_n make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o country_n the_o priest_n must_v needs_o mean_v themselves_o only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o five_o or_o six_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n still_o thrust_v in_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o action_n who_o be_v not_o know_v in_o 12._o month_n after_o to_o have_v deal_v therein_o except_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v show_v what_o they_o and_o other_o think_v meet_v he_o shall_v understand_v although_o this_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n before_o they_o have_v audience_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o action_n and_o that_o aswell_o his_o holiness_n in_o particular_a as_o that_o sea_n and_o those_o who_o do_v fly_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abuse_v and_o this_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v about_o ten_o month_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archipresbyterie_n how_o handsome_o will_v this_o fellow_n music_n sound_n be_v this_o string_n in_o tune_n upon_o which_o he_o harp_v so_o often_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o action_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v which_o be_v above_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o authority_n no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v past_a shame_n will_v so_o often_o urge_v his_o holiness_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o give_v this_o cause_n in_o mockage_n why_o five_o or_o six_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o fain_o he_o be_v of_o any_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o contempt_n with_o the_o catholic_n who_o consent_n do_v his_o holiness_n ask_v when_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o ask_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o they_o do_v all_o present_o without_o delay_n yield_v themselves_o so_o that_o this_o absurd_a fiction_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a i_o will_v also_o demand_v whether_o his_o holiness_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n when_o this_o authority_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o of_o how_o many_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o more_o than_o what_o m._n standish_n a_o jesuit_n by_o promise_n abuse_v the_o priest_n give_v for_o they_o &_o in_o their_o name_n who_o send_v he_o not_o why_o be_v this_o urge_v against_o five_o or_o six_o as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n why_o be_v there_o such_o canvas_v for_o voice_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v set_v to_o a_o letter_n which_o begin_v thus_o olim_fw-la dicebamur_fw-la why_o be_v so_o many_o threaten_v why_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v solicit_v with_o now_o it_o be_v fa._n parson_n devise_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o hand_n again_o to_o a_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o afterward_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o he_o know_v not_o thereof_o nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereto_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o get_v consent_n after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o to_o forbear_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o it_o what_o devise_n be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o their_o like_n hereof_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o m._n blackwels_n behaviour_n in_o this_o point_n who_o send_v for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n urge_v they_o to_o like_v thereof_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v like_o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o send_v information_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v dislike_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o like_a nor_o will_v dislike_v but_o will_v bear_v themselves_o as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v by_o few_o than_o 6._o or_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o two_o only_a which_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v as_o many_o and_o perchance_o one_o more_o than_o at_o the_o beginning_n use_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o spring_a heresy_n error_n falsehood_n or_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o private_a before_o they_o appear_v more_o open_o to_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o opposition_n as_o this_o fellow_n term_v it_o be_v discourse_v upon_o at_o large_a by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o this_o author_n note_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n after_o these_o note_n take_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n by_o they_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o make_v it_o but_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v about_o the_o time_n that_o wickliff_n rise_v up_o when_o emulation_n be_v in_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n under_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o worst_a king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o have_v most_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o these_o man_n say_v by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n nor_o can_v in_o conscience_n but_o sore_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n be_v it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o emulation_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n well_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n can_v in_o conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o do_v not_o this_o fellow_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o conceit_n to_o the_o infinite_a discredit_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o tutor_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v how_o the_o archpriest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o six_o instruction_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o send_v first_o to_o speak_v with_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n stand_v very_o stiff_o unto_o it_o collington_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n collington_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n until_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o how_o dangerous_a that_o proposition_n be_v we_o will_v also_o here_o omit_v his_o commandment_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o to_o this_o perchance_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o flanders_n before_o his_o holiness_n his_o nuncio_n to_o who_o when_o our_o brethren_n present_v themselves_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v no_o one_o appear_v for_o the_o archpriest_n although_o he_o have_v before_o give_v out_o by_o his_o letter_n what_o potent_a adversary_n the_o priest_n shall_v there_o find_v in_o this_o behalf_n blackwell_n the_o nuntio_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o the_o nuntio_n himself_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o send_v some_o instruct_v in_o his_o cause_n we_o do_v here_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n have_v his_o godly_a tutor_n advise_v he_o and_o he_o attempt_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o his_o own_o
to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o but_o the_o like_a behaviour_n against_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o this_o his_o conversion_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a point_n for_o which_o fisher_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o authentical_a witness_n or_o informer_n he_o be_v discredit_v by_o this_o author_n for_o fol._n 95._o speak_v of_o fisher_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o albeit_o we_o will_v not_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o many_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v perchance_o that_o they_o have_v a_o swan_n to_o dinner_n at_o wisbich_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o be_v note_v and_o put_v in_o print_n and_o be_v confirm_v otherwise_o and_o the_o speak_v voluntary_o see_v fisher_n relation_n to_o d._n bagshaw_n at_o paris_n set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o doctor_n with_o m.d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n upon_o his_o oath_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o care_n also_o of_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o etc._n etc._n be_v enough_o in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o man_n doubt_v what_o care_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v of_o his_o conscience_n but_o such_o testimony_n must_v be_v take_v for_o authentical_a against_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o original_n bring_v out_o against_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o untrueth_n be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o original_n the_o extraordinary_a commendation_n here_o bring_v of_o f._n weston_n we_o wish_v he_o may_v deserve_v they_o and_o if_o his_o life_n be_v so_o exemplary_a in_o the_o clinke_n the_o man_n have_v a_o evil_a chance_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o wisbich_n where_o his_o action_n be_v blame_v and_o prove_v blame_v worthy_a at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o point_n very_o manifest_o that_o see_v what_o stir_n be_v likely_a to_o grow_v upon_o his_o agencie_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o but_o will_v prosecute_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v think_v upon_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v miss_v in_o god_n church_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o f._n weston_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o general_n 27._o march_n 1598._o and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v fol._n 77._o especial_o without_o their_o privity_n who_o he_o will_v shall_v become_v his_o subject_n or_o pupil_n or_o how_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v have_v they_o call_v who_o set_v passion_n aside_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o govern_v he_o than_o he_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n when_o peace_n be_v once_o make_v among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lesuit_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v make_v but_o when_o they_o list_v which_o d._n norden_n take_v as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n in_o evil_a part_n get_v away_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v and_o their_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v they_o again_o unto_o they_o and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o challenge_v to_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v break_v and_o if_o he_o tear_v the_o paper_n or_o burn_v it_o they_o tear_v the_o rule_n and_o cancel_v they_o before_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n according_a as_o the_o rule_n between_o they_o have_v order_v it_o but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v this_o author_n meaning_n be_v to_o prevail_v if_o he_o can_v by_o falsehood_n and_o cozen_n of_o his_o reader_n &_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o merry_a with_o now_o and_o then_o some_o foolish_a impertinent_a matter_n as_o here_o fol._n 82._o he_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o butteric_n for_o 13._o person_n they_o not_o suffer_v the_o 20._o to_o have_v any_o and_o further_a say_v he_o the_o party_n that_o direct_v he_o m._n much_o after_o he_o have_v show_v he_o all_o these_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o chimney_n where_o also_o there_o be_v good_a ale_n and_o say_v here_o be_v another_o buttery_n nay_o say_v m._n much_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n whereof_o that_o place_n be_v call_v afterwards_o merry_o by_o some_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o laugh_n at_o whoreson_n devil_n the_o chimney_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o he_o under_o correction_n of_o that_o zealous_a company_n the_o other_o 20._o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o seem_v they_o for_o these_o good_a and_o virtuous_a as_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 65._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n unless_o perchance_o they_o will_v now_o disclaim_v the_o company_n of_o the_o unite_a to_o the_o archpriest_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n bring_v their_o devil_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chapel_n where_o what_o worship_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o either_o merry_o or_o more_o serious_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o godliness_n to_o explicate_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n talk_v that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v a_o buttery_n of_o the_o chapel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisbich_n other_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n as_o where_o this_o author_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n at_o wisbich_n force_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v willing_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o academy_n or_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o example_n of_o those_o private_a congregation_n of_o our_o lady_n allow_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o diverse_a country_n a_o strange_a liberty_n do_v this_o author_n take_v to_o fitton_n see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o breach_n be_v for_o that_o some_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o that_o academy_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o that_o this_o academy_n will_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o brethren_n whereupon_o the_o breach_n be_v first_o make_v public_o know_v a_o unusual_a fashion_n or_o example_n in_o any_o private_a congregation_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o honest_a company_n and_o never_o perchance_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o among_o the_o impure_a sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o which_o separation_n because_o the_o lesser_a part_n will_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v charge_v fol._n 67._o that_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o year_n 1597._o as_o one_o write_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o take_v their_o diet_n in_o four_o several_a place_n have_v notwithstanding_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o common_a hall_n by_o help_n of_o the_o jailor_n the_o other_o part_n though_o far_o the_o great_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o least_o these_o the_o lesser_a number_n shall_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o accord_v to_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o great_a number_n they_o do_v sit_v some_o of_o they_o at_o every_o table_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o division_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v here_o false_o suggest_v for_o have_v the_o jesuite_n faction_n have_v but_o so_o much_o against_o the_o lesser_a number_n that_o they_o have_v flock_v together_o at_o one_o table_n the_o separation_n shall_v have_v be_v father_v upon_o they_o although_o they_o never_o dream_v thereof_o and_o this_o humour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v at_o every_o table_n some_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o other_o make_v the_o separation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o altogether_o do_v of_o purpose_n to_o this_o end_n for_o they_o use_v before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o which_o now_o they_o sit_v but_o if_o they_o have_v now_o leave_v those_o place_n and_o have_v sit_v together_o at_o any_o one_o table_n this_o circumstance_n will_v have_v be_v evidence_n enough_o for_o their_o adversary_n against_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o the_o 68_o leaf_n where_o these_o priest_n of_o wisbich_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n caietanes_n letter_n be_v confirm_v whereas_o they_o never_o appeal_v from_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o from_o such_o grievance_n as_o they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o appeal_v among_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v none_o as_o there_o may_v be_v see_v and_o fol._n 76._o
be_v there_o evident_o see_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o this_o author_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n there_o give_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o fa._n parson_n god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v of_o these_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n how_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v the_o breve_n which_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o leaf_n this_o author_n indevour_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n why_o he_o do_v often_o name_n &_o insinuate_v their_o the_o priest_n patron_n and_o their_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v his_o pleasure_n he_o solu_v all_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o albeit_o some_o perhaps_o may_v excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o every_o man_n see_v that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v see_v heresy_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o own_o division_n and_o voluntary_a weaken_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n in_o their_o favour_n but_o perhaps_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o rather_o the_o unjust_a prosecution_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v cath._n through_o which_o heresy_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o those_o priest_n tire_v who_o have_v and_o must_v deserve_v best_a of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o god_n church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o god_n people_n become_v cruel_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o who_o use_v cruelty_n become_v pious_a in_o relieve_n the_o needful_a s._n hieremie_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n among_o other_o thing_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la &_o lamia_n nudaverunt_fw-la mammam_fw-la &_o lactaverunt_fw-la catulos_fw-la suos_fw-la filia_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la crudelis_fw-la quasi_fw-la struthio_fw-it in_fw-la deserto_fw-la those_o creature_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tear_v their_o young_a one_o in_o piece_n prepare_v their_o teat_n and_o give_v they_o suck_v the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v cruel_a as_o a_o ostrich_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o some_o priest_n have_v receive_v very_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n hold_v it_o fit_a that_o such_o have_v favour_n as_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v do_v neither_o themselves_o plot_n nor_o combine_v with_o other_o who_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o plot_n against_o the_o temporal_a state_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o aught_o these_o priest_n to_o think_v themselves_o most_o deep_o bind_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o if_o m._n bluet_n as_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v have_v lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o reason_n have_v this_o fellow_n to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o imagine_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o their_o side_n master_n bluet_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o perchance_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o handle_v by_o these_o fellow_n as_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v other_o and_o this_o fellow_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o utter_v it_o when_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o charge_v therewith_o that_o which_o this_o fellow_n carp_v at_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 13._o &_o 14._o concern_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n be_v plain_a enough_o against_o he_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o hear_v of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n he_o be_v straight_o afraid_a of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o only_a devil_n but_o the_o only_a devil_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o take_v assistance_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o contrary_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impiety_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o bring_v the_o impiety_n be_v in_o this_o author_n who_o place_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o devil_n room_n and_o perchance_o he_o mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jesuite_n friend_n be_v high_o favour_v who_o be_v know_v not_o to_o differ_v one_o jot_n in_o religion_n from_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v patronise_v by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n be_v true_a catholic_a priest_n and_o have_v so_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o cath._n religion_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n against_o the_o jesuit_n than_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v how_o he_o proceed_v and_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a say_v he_o in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o anathematise_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o therein_o for_o thus_o they_o write_v a_o little_a after_o who_o do_v not_o now_o expect_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n to_o this_o effect_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o another_o matter_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o this_o but_o here_o foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o jesuite_n as_o this_o fellow_n expound_v it_o be_v clean_o end_v and_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o archpr._n his_o letter_n take_v to_o be_v answer_v where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v like_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v write_v one_o against_o another_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v what_o the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o the_o priest_n namely_o in_o the_o treaatise_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o infamy_n grow_v thereby_o unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o write_v on_o the_o priest_n side_n be_v prove_v and_o the_o sentence_n here_o allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v use_v to_o wit_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o this_o hard_a choice_n as_o either_o they_o sustain_v infinite_a injury_n and_o obloquy_n or_o redeem_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o writing_n from_o so_o undeserued_a a_o oppression_n no_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n can_v just_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o credit_n but_o such_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v principes_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la mundi_fw-la rectores_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la harum_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o companion_n draw_v it_o to_o another_o matter_n and_o be_v this_o true_a in_o deed_n good_a brethren_n say_v he_o that_o no_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n can_v think_v himself_o touch_v in_o credit_n by_o this_o your_o deal_n with_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v there_o no_o exception_n at_o all_o with_o you_o what_o if_o his_o holiness_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o vain_a most_o idle_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 16._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o which_o in_o his_o modesty_n he_o call_v a_o malapert_v kind_a of_o writing_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o some_o may_v excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o say_v he_o every_o man_n see_v that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v see_v heresy_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o own_o division_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o matter_n return_v in_o god_n name_n to_o unity_n and_o do_v that_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o your_o injure_v brethren_n who_o by_o you_o and_o your_o mean_n have_v suffer_v more_o indignity_n and_o affliction_n than_o ever_o
in_o as_o a_o witness_n hereof_o by_o a_o latter_a letter_n but_o this_o falsehood_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o the_o spreader_n of_o this_o libel_n blot_v it_o out_o in_o some_o book_n themselves_o and_o past_v thereon_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o yet_o do_v they_o let_v many_o book_n pass_v uncorrect_v perchance_o to_o such_o as_o they_o presume_v will_v believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o further_a examination_n and_o to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o recompense_n for_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o have_v set_v a_o few_o line_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a wickedness_n by_o iterate_v the_o accusation_n in_o this_o manner_n man_n a_o new_a find_v mean_n to_o defame_v man_n moreover_o in_o the_o apology_n pa._n 201._o the_o reader_n be_v to_o omit_v the_o 9_o line_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n thus_o far_o write_v that_o good_a priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o something_o be_v therein_o mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_a date_n of_o one_o of_o m._n bensteds_n letter_n whereby_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o his_o be_v take_v for_o a_o late_a his_o first_o apprehension_n be_v very_o think_v to_o proceed_v of_o treachery_n upon_o some_o free_a speech_n of_o his_o with_o some_o malcontent_n but_o his_o second_o take_v which_o happen_v at_o lincoln_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o mere_a chance_n after_o his_o breach_n from_o wisbich_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o discover_v a_o notorious_a malice_n in_o this_o author_n who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n do_v testify_v by_o a_o late_a letter_n that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n and_o afterward_o seem_v to_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o mistake_a date_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n bear_v this_o or_o that_o date_n can_v deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n 30_o slip_n a_o most_o gross_a slip_n cap._n 13_o fol._n 207._o it_o be_v say_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a shameless_a untruth_n all_o england_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o not_o long_o after_o michaelmas_n about_o squire_n spanish_a treason_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o 11._o of_o december_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o by_o these_o few_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o bold_a a_o face_n he_o have_v to_o prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v you_o know_v to_o distinguiâ—…_n between_o true_a and_o false_a between_o solid_a and_o puff_v up_o between_o turbulent_a and_o quiet_a between_o swell_a and_o sound_a between_o probation_n and_o crimination_n between_o instruction_n and_o fiction_n between_o handle_v the_o cause_n and_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o know_v this_o well_o and_o good_a if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o care_n to_o instruct_v you_o for_o albeit_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o peace_n yet_o our_o peace_n return_v to_o us._n yet_o to_o make_v some_o flourish_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o his_o reader_n shall_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v he_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n as_o he_o say_v in_o some_o few_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o do_v lie_v by_o way_n of_o a_o table_n which_o he_o intitule_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o table_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n partur_fw-la montes_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o very_a great_a wonder_n who_o have_v but_o one_o ear_n or_o a_o credulous_a head_n will_v not_o at_o this_o first_o encounter_n take_v the_o priest_n for_o no_o other_o then_o strange_a monster_n but_o alas_o how_o will_v this_o good_a man_n blush_v if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o little_a worth_n the_o note_n he_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o distemper_a brain_n of_o which_o in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n know_v that_o this_o table_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o book_n as_o he_o promise_v but_o only_a in_o one_o and_o so_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o principal_a and_o by_o those_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o will_v say_v if_o he_o may_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 1._o he_o have_v find_v no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o deceit_n shift_n and_o falshoode_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o be_v you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o xj_o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n where_o we_o have_v also_o discover_v his_o exception_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o five_o or_o six_o fond_a calumniation_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o here_o what_o they_o be_v either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o discredit_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o imitate_v painter_n throughout_o all_o this_o work_n aswell_o as_o poet_n the_o top_n of_o his_o table_n shall_v present_v nothing_o to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o page_n as_o he_o say_v where_o the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o oppression_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v great_a fault_n or_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o rather_o cherish_v to_o make_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o cit_v cap._n 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o recital_n make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o priest_n name_v there_o will_v very_o few_o be_v find_v that_o have_v favour_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n have_v late_o find_v more_o favour_n then_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o heretofore_o have_v have_v it_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o council_n have_v late_o perceive_v a_o difference_n of_o priest_n from_o statist_n and_o what_o indignity_n the_o priest_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v the_o lesuit_n course_n but_o oppose_v themselves_o rather_o against_o their_o falsehood_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o show_v in_o this_o apology_n either_o in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o or_o 13._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o foolish_a conjecture_n that_o m._n doct._n bagshaw_n wrought_v some_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o london_n to_o his_o answer_n about_o the_o treason_n wrought_v by_o squier_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v therewith_o at_o fa._n walpole_n the_o jesuit_n direction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o bare_a assertion_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o some_o four_o or_o five_o line_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n this_o author_n indeed_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v embolden_v upon_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n th._n bluet_n which_o by_o the_o content_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o bluet_n be_v therein_o name_v among_o other_o and_o altogether_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o the_o first_o as_o englishmen_z use_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o mention_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o joint_o as_o for_o example_n our_o phrase_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o writer_n be_v one_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o use_v such_o a_o phrase_n to_o cover_v himself_o be_v too_o gross_a for_o
they_o in_o which_o this_o apology_n fail_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o author_n have_v already_o give_v judgement_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a libeller_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o follower_n and_o furtherer_n herein_o whether_o consenter_n or_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o into_o a_o heavy_a case_n god_n amend_v they_o but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v the_o author_n thereof_o blame_v so_o often_o the_o priest_n for_o writing_n diverse_a point_n say_v he_o you_o know_v already_o and_o some_o more_o you_o be_v like_a to_o perceive_v by_o this_o our_o apology_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o but_o not_o all_o for_o avoid_v further_o scandal_n which_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v we_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n give_v over_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o choler_n and_o revenge_n and_o forget_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v have_v not_o break_v forth_o of_o late_a to_o such_o excess_n as_o we_o be_v force_v against_o our_o will_n to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n in_o this_o justification_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o this_o apology_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o scandal_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v he_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o intemperance_n belike_o of_o some_o person_n may_v excuse_v a_o man_n do_v that_o whereupon_o scandal_n may_v arise_v note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n can_v change_v his_o hue_n when_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v write_v himself_o than_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o he_o although_o scandal_n arise_v thereon_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v other_o blame_v who_o be_v more_o grievous_o injure_v and_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o write_v then_o he_o be_v he_o can_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o they_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 8._o who_o do_v so_o great_o exaggerate_v the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v meat_n then_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v this_o apologie-maker_n in_o his_o appendix_n fol._n 16._o and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o also_o and_o show_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v better_o suffer_v death_n in_o most_o hideous_a manner_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o millstone_n at_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o scandalize_v the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o christian_a and_o catholic_a brethren_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o other_o divinity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o save_v of_o our_o credit_n maintain_v our_o good_a name_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o come_v now_o down_o from_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o master_n to_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n can_v avoid_v blame_n this_o apologie-maker_n be_v in_o the_o lurch_n who_o have_v so_o great_a skill_n not_o only_o in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o and_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o some_o scandal_n will_v grow_v by_o this_o his_o act_n adventure_v contrary_a to_o true_a divinity_n to_o write_v this_o apology_n the_o divinity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v profess_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o little_a one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o they_o read_v in_o one_o place_n 16._o matth._n 16._o qui_fw-la scandalizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o in_o another_o place_n they_o find_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o he_o say_v answer_v 15._o matth._n 15._o sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guider_n of_o the_o blind_a there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o justify_v their_o publish_n of_o their_o book_n but_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n this_o place_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v warrant_n enough_o since_o that_o in_o this_o author_n opinion_n there_o need_v no_o other_o caufe_fw-fr then_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o priest_n can_n fa._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n treatize_v of_o schism_n be_v match_v for_o excess_n and_o passion_n against_o catholic_a priest_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o outrage_n commit_v in_o christendom_n by_o any_o catholic_a to_o another_o as_o this_o be_v harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatic_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o authority_n by_o reject_v a_o moral_a certainty_n in_o a_o moral_a matter_n you_o have_v violent_o run_v into_o excommunication_n &_o irregularity_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faculty_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o now_o you_o be_v general_o become_v infamous_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o christ_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n by_o your_o disobedience_n that_o with_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n we_o may_v say_v quasi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n of_o southsay_v it_o be_v to_o repugn_v and_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a see_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n while_o she_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n you_o be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n earnest_o desire_v the_o very_a mighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o give_v you_o his_o grace_n lest_o that_o be_v thrust_v into_o sempiternal_a destruction_n with_o ethnic_n and_o idolater_n you_o suffer_v immortal_a pain_n for_o this_o your_o disobedience_n and_o scandal_n thus_o far_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o stop_v put_v or_o bridle_v to_o this_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n be_v there_o not_o danger_n that_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o be_v infect_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o strong_a trouble_a hereby_o and_o have_v not_o then_o the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n especial_o when_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o all_o injury_n forgive_v by_o they_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o check_v these_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n broach_v afresh_o by_o they_o but_o give_v they_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o action_n and_o incontinent_o publish_v this_o licentious_a and_o most_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o neither_o have_v the_o author_n name_n nor_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o our_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v absolution_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o my_o direction_n be_v that_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o and_o do_v make_v
lively_o represent_v the_o know_v old_a medicine_n to_o kill_v flea_n by_o put_v dust_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o but_o half_a of_o these_o matter_n here_o allege_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o priest_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o catholic_n as_o such_o as_o want_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o will_v hardly_o instruct_v other_o in_o virtue_n but_o this_o author_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o settle_v to_o his_o apology_n without_o doubt_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o have_v reckon_v if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o they_o who_o upon_o so_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o cause_n or_o evidence_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o rash_a and_o vile_a a_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o though_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o reader_n will_v carry_v such_o a_o uncharitable_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o now_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o this_o present_a contention_n the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n say_v he_o of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o some_o designment_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o thereupon_o some_o few_o devise_v how_o to_o indomage_v the_o clergy_n the_o emulation_n also_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a 13â—7_n joâ—…_n stow_z in_o edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 13â—7_n have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o wickliff_n and_o his_o society_n surname_v by_o the_o people_n lollard_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v join_v with_o wickliff_n in_o that_o his_o insolent_a and_o heretical_a attempt_n they_o be_v of_o the_o religious_a clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o emulation_n be_v against_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v possession_n now_o then_o good_a sir_n if_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n you_o must_v show_v what_o like_a cause_n the_o lay_v man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o religious_a especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o by_o their_o rule_n have_v no_o property_n nor_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n 63._o t.w._n in_o his_o diâ—resâ—…on_n from_o the_o 16._o martyr_n pag_n 63._o as_o m_n t.w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v we_o have_v give_v a_o cause_n before_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n why_o the_o lay_v man_n who_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o may_v be_v think_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o against_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o like_v of_o such_o plot_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o they_o have_v employ_v themselves_o oftentimes_o and_o thrust_v also_o some_o secular_a priest_n into_o the_o action_n although_o most_o grievous_o against_o their_o will_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v this_o parenthesis_n speak_v of_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v that_o this_o digression_n from_o hurt_n do_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n do_v stand_v with_o those_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v so_o few_o by_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o account_n as_o he_o disdain_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 162._o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o second_o abuse_n sleight_n or_o shift_v which_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trouble_n be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o archpr._n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o no_o doubt_n herein_o this_o fellow_n his_o memory_n do_v fail_v he_o as_o also_o in_o another_o matter_n there_o mention_v for_o whereas_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a &_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 161._o &_o 162._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpr._n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o as_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o case_n be_v plain_o alter_v for_o if_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o layman_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o member_n will_v this_o author_n bring_v this_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o say_v be_v between_o priest_n and_o their_o archpriest_n he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n for_o than_o he_o must_v account_v the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archpr._n the_o controversy_n be_v or_o the_o archpr._n among_o lay_n man_n which_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o priest_n against_o religious_a for_o then_o the_o archpr._n between_o who_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o controversy_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o also_o as_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v not_o say_v especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v for_o at_o this_o he_o laugh_v num._n 16._o in_o his_o table_n of_o falsehood_n but_o perchance_o his_o strain_n to_o disgorge_v himself_o cause_v a_o lightness_n in_o his_o head_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v the_o filth_n then_o before_o show_v be_v now_o out_o of_o his_o stomach_n for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o hurt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o emulation_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o our_o english_a cause_n under_o the_o queen_n that_o now_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o seminary_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_v procure_v for_o these_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o to_o wit_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a english_a college_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o at_o what_o time_n a_o contention_n begin_v between_o m._n doct._n lewis_n then_o archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n but_o after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o english_a scholar_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o house_n erect_v especial_o by_o his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n he_o have_v show_v you_o before_o what_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o the_o emulation_n which_o some_o catholic_n have_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o new_a english_a clergy_n at_o douai_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o seminary_n there_o flourish_v and_o afterward_o also_o at_o rheims_n in_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o england_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o hurt_n until_o new_a lord_n come_v who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o run_v with_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n how_o small_a soever_o their_o inward_a devotion_n be_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o great_a hurt_n our_o english_a cause_n have_v have_v by_o emulation_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n
public_a submission_n and_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n observe_v that_o say_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la vivere_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v how_o far_o forth_o m.d.b._n note_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o visitation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o man_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n long_o before_o this_o visitation_n come_v to_o the_o college_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o priest_n who_o name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o sort_n g_o g.e.g._n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o council_n in_o england_n and_o for_o more_o grace_n and_o gratification_n have_v write_v two_o mischievous_a book_n the_o one_o say_v this_o author_n against_o d._n allen_n the_o other_o against_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuite_n give_v they_o up_o to_o walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n affirm_v also_o among_o other_o point_n to_o make_v the_o party_n more_o odious_a as_o our_o man_n their_o successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o these_o man_n depend_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o country_n we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n may_v live_v in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v after_o all_o his_o trouble_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o die_v as_o penitent_a as_o the_o other_o die_v after_o his_o trouble_n in_o france_n he_o who_o write_v against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v too_o privy_a to_o their_o action_n aswell_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o appellant_n be_v the_o man_n who_o here_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n their_o successor_n they_o may_v purge_v themselves_o very_o well_o from_o any_o offence_n in_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n in_o spain_n cause_v many_o aswell_o other_o as_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v as_o priest_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o infanta_n now_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n fa._n tancard_a also_o have_v make_v many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o three_o blank_n although_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o report_v at_o their_o return_n into_o england_n we_o have_v moreover_o understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o send_n of_o those_o armada_n which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v set_v out_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o there_o be_v in_o england_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v most_o earnest_o to_o go_v in_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o action_n against_o their_o country_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n send_v away_o from_o the_o college_n &_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o college_n where_o they_o have_v give_v example_n of_o such_o repugnance_n there_o be_v moreover_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o after_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o the_o spanish_a attempt_n fa._n parson_n carry_v a_o youth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a speech_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v end_v fa._n parson_n begin_v to_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o give_v one_o attempt_n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o silly_a fellow_n will_v write_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o effect_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n we_o have_v also_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v devise_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v have_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v until_o the_o spaniard_n come_v to_o rescue_v they_o diverse_a of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v to_o diverse_a prisoner_n for_o proof_n against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o think_v they_o free_a from_o such_o stratagem_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 10._o of_o june_n 1596._o wherein_o there_o be_v these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o king_n faintness_n and_o pusillanimity_n hinder_v we_o not_o as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v the_o armado_n will_v be_v with_o you_o about_o august_n or_o september_n this_o be_v one_o good_a help_n ireland_n will_v be_v only_a for_o us._n the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n and_o odonell_n will_v glad_o have_v help_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_v to_o let_v the_o spaniard_n have_v certain_a hold_n and_o fort_n for_o their_o use_n this_o will_v great_o pleasure_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v for_o harbour_v for_o the_o ship_n that_o shall_v pass_v that_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v aforehand_o that_o no_o cath._n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v take_v harm_n either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n let_v every_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o the_o spaniard_n be_v land_v then_o shall_v there_o present_o proclamation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o security_n spain_n there_o be_v 200._o copy_n of_o these_o proclamation_n print_v in_o spain_n certain_a other_o letter_n also_o have_v be_v see_v of_o fa._n parson_n to_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o catho_n will_v unite_v themselves_o together_o &_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 24._o of_o janu._n 1600._o to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n but_o if_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o as_o infallible_a proof_n do_v fail_v we_o f._n parson_n book_n of_o succession_n will_v so_o far_o convince_v his_o deal_n in_o state_n matter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o spain_n as_o the_o appellantes_fw-la may_n without_o scruple_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o more_o odious_a know_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n his_o folly_n in_o endeavour_v to_o gall_v the_o appellantes_fw-la with_o the_o name_n of_o successor_n to_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o jesuite_n depend_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o country_n the_o next_o fit_n of_o emulation_n here_o mention_v be_v against_o d._n allen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o with_o a_o very_a rich_a margin_n and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o controversy_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o against_o the_o card_n himself_o say_v this_o author_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v more_o earnest_o against_o the_o jesuit_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o constant_a defender_n as_o well_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o scholar_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o father_n that_o govern_v they_o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o faction_n against_o they_o by_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n own_o write_v most_o earnest_o not_o six_o month_n before_o his_o death_n to_o a_o priest_n name_v much_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o roman_a english_a college_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o note_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n then_o that_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n but_o concern_v this_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o jesuit_n by_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o clear_a as_o all_o england_n may_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n extant_a of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n the_o now_o archpriest_n wherein_o he_o inveigh_v mighty_o against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o report_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v at_o strife_n caietane_n january_n 1596._o to_o thâ—_n c._n caietane_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n &_o register_v as_o a_o oracle_n although_o perchance_o not_o for_o this_o clause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o immoderate_a but_o false_a extol_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o do_v infinite_a deed_n of_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o patrimony_n nam_fw-la minima_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v m._n black_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o letter_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o testify_v a_o faction_n of_o either_o the_o scholar_n at_o rome_n or_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n against_o the_o
jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o former_a speech_n have_v with_o he_o as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v m._n much_o give_v any_o such_o information_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o best_a like_n nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v account_v so_o much_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o fall_v out_o which_o howsoever_o they_o do_v underhand_o nourish_v it_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o remedy_v it_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o charitable_a purueyour_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o what_o not_o good_a man_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o these_o broil_n and_o division_n as_o sinon_n be_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o troy_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o car._n have_v a_o very_a great_a good_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o who_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_n yea_o and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n his_o good_a affection_n be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o very_o special_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o name_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o to_o his_o discredit_n these_o word_n have_v be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a office_n as_o be_v presume_v etc._n etc._n the_o card._n perceive_v his_o humour_n write_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o against_o this_o division_n and_o faction_n but_o little_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v letter_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a instance_n to_o prove_v thus_o much_o as_o be_v here_o presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n sinister_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o be_v avow_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o thus_o this_o author_n make_v his_o tale_n hang_v together_o but_o it_o little_o prevail_v as_o now_o appear_v only_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v how_o false_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o he_o m._n much_o and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n do_v avow_v in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o they_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v true_a for_o that_o he_o see_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n already_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o this_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n live_v yet_o six_o month_n long_o what_o proof_n can_v this_o letter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disunite_v from_o the_o jesuit_n before_o he_o die_v or_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o union_n to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v disunite_v before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v master_n much_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n be_v include_v aswell_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n be_v peremptory_o conceit_v that_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n with_o the_o secular_a of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o our_o remembrance_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n relate_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a course_n &_o bad_a carriage_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o this_o gloze_n that_o he_o foresee_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v pious_o make_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a apology_n but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1594_o all_o faction_n say_v this_o fellow_n break_v out_o together_o against_o the_o jesuit_n destitute_a now_o of_o the_o cardinal_n assistance_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o english_a be_v resident_a as_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n especial_o at_o wisbich_n where_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o lay_v catholic_n they_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v first_o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o easy_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stir_n &_o trouble_v of_o rome_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o discourse_n thereof_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o stir_n in_o england_n begin_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o in_o durance_n f._n weston_n f._n buckley_n f._n bolton_n and_o other_o who_o have_v devote_a themselves_n particular_o to_o their_o order_n or_o pass_v their_o vow_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a the_o lay_v gentleman_n by_o who_o charity_n the_o castle_n have_v be_v relieve_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o factious_a adherent_n to_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n by_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v most_o false_o here_o avow_a that_o the_o company_n have_v live_v a_o collegiall_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o life_n for_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o they_o live_v indeed_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o after_o his_o come_n his_o ambitious_a humour_n disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n already_o publish_v of_o the_o stir_n at_o wisbich_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o in_o patt_n set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o fa._n holt_n and_o m._n hugh_n owen_n be_v deem_v partial_a against_o some_o and_o do_v not_o further_o they_o for_o the_o get_n of_o their_o pension_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o two_o have_v some_o intent_n in_o which_o because_o those_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v account_v as_o factious_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spanish_a charity_n f._n holt_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a actor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v through_o his_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n his_o treachery_n be_v afterward_o better_o
that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o brethren_n reclaim_v and_o mislike_v the_o same_o as_o savour_v both_o of_o presumption_n and_o ambition_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v move_v in_o the_o matter_n either_o jesuit_n or_o secular_a priest_n like_v so_o well_o of_o it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a fear_n they_o have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o good_a a_o motion_n to_o go_v forward_o have_v perchance_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n or_o of_o other_o who_o now_o exclaim_v against_o it_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a plot_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v any_o enforcement_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v it_o unless_o this_o author_n will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o right_a in_o the_o priest_n to_o choose_v their_o superior_a as_o the_o thrust_v one_o upon_o they_o without_o their_o privity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o fellow_n to_o explicate_v himself_o how_o his_o holiness_n shall_v have_v be_v enforce_v to_o have_v confirm_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n or_o prelacy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n and_o we_o will_v examine_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v work_v against_o the_o jesuite_n who_o say_v this_o author_n they_o have_v procure_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n by_o a_o man_n send_v over_o to_o this_o purpose_n into_o flanders_n to_o be_v accuse_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a memorial_n as_o ambitious_a man_n that_o will_v govern_v they_o against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o yet_o against_o those_o who_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o association_n although_o perchance_o some_o of_o those_o in_o wisbich_n may_v send_v over_o such_o information_n as_o the_o ambition_n of_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n &_o other_o his_o partner_n may_v give_v cause_n in_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o wisbich_n whereunto_o many_o in_o england_n can_v without_o a_o desperate_a impudency_n deny_v that_o both_o they_o be_v solicit_v and_o persuade_v that_o when_o they_o send_v their_o alm_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n all_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o charity_n as_o they_o wrongful_o term_v it_o and_o one_o of_o this_o godly_a agencie_n at_o wisbich_n break_v forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o employ_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o talon_n in_o this_o their_o negociation_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v deal_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o jesuit_n government_n make_v this_o answer_n starve_v they_o the_o lamentable_a division_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o that_o action_n to_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o all_o our_o country_n do_v also_o convince_v that_o the_o jesuite_n as_o ambitious_a man_n will_v govern_v the_o priest_n against_o their_o will_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o that_o public_a separation_n both_o at_o board_n and_o in_o their_o other_o conversation_n than_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o memorial_n in_o this_o part_n be_v neither_o slanderous_a nor_o any_o way_n false_a as_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o most_o true_a and_o justifiable_a and_o no_o priest_n who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o conscience_n can_v write_v otherwise_o to_o his_o holiness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n labour_v mighty_o to_o have_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o certain_a letter_n or_o proposition_n frame_v by_o they_o against_o a_o memorial_n which_o they_o themselves_o spread_v abroad_o here_o in_o england_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v see_v their_o goodness_n and_o they_o get_v many_o priest_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n some_o to_o a_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n all_o be_v false_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o memorial_n a_o testimony_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v give_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o it_o require_v that_o such_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o jesuit_n but_o with_o they_o all_o in_o how_o several_a or_o distant_a place_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v privy_a to_o all_o their_o action_n other_o the_o jesuit_n get_v to_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o point_n that_o not_o know_v any_o of_o these_o article_n to_o be_v true_a they_o do_v think_v that_o all_o be_v false_a a_o act_n both_o of_o exceed_a pride_n and_o rashness_n in_o prejudice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o memorial_n to_o wit_n m._n d._n gifford_n and_o m._n charles_n paget_n and_o such_o like_a to_o who_o these_o subscriber_n &_o the_o solicitor_n be_v much_o inferior_a for_o their_o reputation_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o without_o great_a injury_n be_v so_o inform_v give_v such_o a_o testimony_n especial_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n as_o not_o know_v be_v bind_v in_o modesty_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o true_a and_o justifiable_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o how_o easy_o all_o malefactor_n will_v be_v clear_o purge_v from_o all_o heinous_a crime_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o who_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o take_v as_o currant_n against_o a_o far_o less_o number_n of_o accuser_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o subscription_n voluntary_o make_v for_o they_o be_v exact_v with_o grievous_a commination_n and_o threaten_n yea_o and_o some_o must_v subscribe_v without_o read_v that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v will_v to_o subscribe_v or_o their_o subscription_n defer_v until_o the_o time_n will_v better_o suffer_v the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o let_v the_o subscriber_n see_v whereunto_o he_o must_v set_v his_o hand_n which_o what_o can_v it_o argue_v other_o then_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v testify_v which_o they_o who_o demand_v it_o think_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o testify_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v m._n johnson_n solicit_v to_o subscribe_v as_o himself_o do_v at_o that_o very_a time_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o fa._n garnet_n the_o jesuit_n intend_v some_o such_o matter_n when_o write_v to_o m._n collington_n to_o request_v he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o m_n d._n bavand_a have_v write_v and_o to_o procure_v likewise_o m._n charnockes_n hand_n and_o m._n heburnes_n to_o the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v what_o m.d._n bavand_a have_v write_v but_o be_v ask_v the_o letter_n to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v these_o set_v their_o name_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v already_o send_v away_o which_o can_v argue_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fetch_v to_o get_v their_o consent_n to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o letter_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o consent_n he_o will_v have_v set_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v testify_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o good_a deal_n also_o in_o gather_v name_n against_o this_o memorial_n be_v present_o after_o show_v by_o the_o falsify_v of_o the_o archpriest_n instruction_n for_o in_o this_o heat_n the_o authority_n be_v procure_v and_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v 7._o mart._n 1598._o apol._n cap._n 8_o fol_z 102._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o testimonial_n bear_v date_n 24._o mart._n 1598._o fol._n 98._o fa._n garnet_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n of_o get_v these_o man_n hand_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o wish_v for_o although_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o pen_v a_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o his_o request_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n set_v to_o a_o letter_n already_o draw_v but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v when_o they_o send_v for_o it_o bewray_v his_o good_a meaning_n what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v among_o other_o forge_a
and_o perchance_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v solicit_v by_o m._n collington_n upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o apology_n to_o certify_v he_o what_o supertour_n do_v licence_v the_o print_n thereof_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o these_o word_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v prove_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o our_o book_n also_o much_o idle_a stuff_n follow_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v about_o to_o disguise_v matter_n by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o m._n archpriest_n and_o fa._n parson_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o schism_n in_o their_o forbear_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o do_v see_v some_o instrument_n from_o his_o holiness_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v or_o give_v authority_n to_o another_o for_o the_o institution_n thereof_o they_o complain_v of_o hard_a deal_n use_v towards_o the_o student_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o deal_v concern_v this_o new_a authority_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o contemn_v the_o cardinal_n farnesius_n his_o do_v or_o write_v or_o procure_v for_o the_o archpriest_n a_o protonotariship_n this_o fellow_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o make_v some_o sport_n among_o all_o his_o big_a word_n for_o how_o will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o proove_v this_o negligence_n or_o contempe_n as_o he_o term_v it_o forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v the_o archpriest_n to_o be_v protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_fw-la and_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o the_o present_a protector_n cardinal_n farnesius_n have_v do_v or_o write_v or_o defer_v to_o the_o archpriest_n because_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o notary_n but_o perchance_o the_o book_n be_v false_o print_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o another_o contempt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n these_o be_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la due_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o use_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o this_o author_n to_o explacate_v himself_o whether_o this_o word_n neither_o impli_v a_o second_o or_o one_o only_a contempt_n we_o will_v only_o excuse_v the_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la until_o they_o do_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o see_v what_o cardinal_n farnesius_n write_v unto_o m._n blackwell_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n why_o he_o may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v illustrissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a folly_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o flout_n or_o a_o mock_n to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o reason_n then_o be_v all_o one_o the_o priest_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n want_v both_o matter_n and_o wit_n to_o devise_v matter_n for_o who_o will_v have_v use_v so_o great_a term_n against_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v a_o title_n to_o one_o to_o who_o a_o cardinal_n give_v it_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n in_o what_o fear_n may_v we_o be_v strike_v lest_o that_o some_o cardinal_n have_v also_o write_v to_o this_o author_n and_o give_v he_o some_o title_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o if_o any_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v any_o honest_a title_n upon_o he_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reverendissimiship_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o twenty_o or_o forty_o crown_n he_o may_v easy_o procure_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n where_o as_o skilful_a protonotary_n as_o any_o be_v in_o england_n do_v keep_v open_a shop_n in_o every_o good_a town_n and_o be_v know_v among_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n for_o such_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o idle_a exception_n go_v among_o the_o other_o as_o idle_a &_o rail_a speech_n with_o which_o this_o author_n end_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o close_v up_o his_o reader_n stomach_n with_o they_o who_o can_v but_o see_v what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o move_v he_o chap._n 7._o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n this_o author_n purpose_v to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o disobedience_n second_o of_o undutiful_a behaviour_n to_o superior_n namely_o his_o holiness_n three_o of_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n with_o if_o and_o and_n as_o if_o his_o reader_n shall_v provide_v himself_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a plump_a if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o alas_o in_o what_o case_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o a_o lamentation_n over_o his_o brethren_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v as_o true_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o good_a man_n seem_v to_o lament_v he_o bring_v a_o clause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o card._n allen_n to_o m._n much_o date_v the_o 16._o of_o march_n 1594._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v very_o strange_a matter_n and_o wrongful_o inform_v himself_o of_o any_o evil_a affection_n or_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o blame_v this_o author_n folly_n without_o cause_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v after_o his_o exordium_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o who_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n to_o m._n much_o do_v most_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o live_v in_o great_a union_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o singular_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o manifold_a benefit_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o father_n and_o have_v find_v so_o great_a love_n charity_n and_o help_v in_o all_o place_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n reverence_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o good_a cardinal_n not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v both_o what_o his_o love_n &_o opinion_n be_v towards_o the_o father_n and_o what_o his_o commandment_n and_o order_n be_v to_o all_o those_o priest_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o be_v so_o
apud_fw-la secretarios_fw-la domesticos_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n semper_fw-la &_o expeditae_fw-la expectantibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la earum_fw-la taxa_fw-la pro_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la mercede_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v zecchius_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o breve_n who_o have_v leave_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o other_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_v from_o he_o and_o without_o the_o supplication_n but_o only_o have_v a_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_n view_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la add_v or_o diminish_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v view_v his_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o back_o to_o those_o who_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o warrant_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v the_o breve_n hereupon_o be_v letter_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la and_o write_v in_o thin_a parchment_n and_o be_v write_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n call_v annulus_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la by_o the_o domestical_a secretary_n and_o their_o writer_n almost_o always_o and_o be_v dispatch_v they_o be_v give_v back_o to_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o pay_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o writing_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v these_o matter_n together_o first_o how_o that_o breve_n be_v make_v and_o his_o hol._n never_n read_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o office_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o the_o abbreviator_n nor_o know_v aught_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o sugge_v second_o f._n parson_n industry_n to_o further_a the_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v three_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n blind_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o put_v so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o england_n or_o ireland_n or_o both_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o can_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o be_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foolish_a promise_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n four_o the_o fault_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o breve_fw-la where_o it_o refer_v we_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la say_v it_o do_v five_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o diverse_a office_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n blame_v the_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v this_o breve_fw-la and_o also_o affirm_v thus_o much_o god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v not_o accuse_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o forgery_n as_o this_o author_n most_o injurious_o and_o false_o tax_v they_o concern_v the_o other_o accusation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n be_v not_o know_v or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o if_o since_o this_o time_n by_o the_o jesuite_n mean_n or_o any_o other_o his_o holiness_n have_v by_o any_o act_n in_o ireland_n or_o otherwise_o give_v the_o council_n cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o state_n matter_n the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o may_v thereupon_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o hold_n now_o in_o england_n that_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v currant_n in_o spain_n that_o this_o archipresbyterie_n be_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o some_o state_n plot_n against_o our_o country_n which_o at_o that_o time_n perchance_o be_v conceal_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o fair_a tale_n tell_v he_o of_o piety_n to_o win_v he_o to_o institute_v it_o at_o their_o instance_n who_o hope_v to_o get_v thereby_o what_o they_o desire_v will_v in_o time_n bring_v the_o church_n government_n into_o a_o company_n of_o blind-devout-obedient_a child_n under_o some_o elder_n or_o some_o agent_n which_o have_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o ancient_a approve_a government_n in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o breve_fw-la come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v very_o malicious_a accusation_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n which_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v when_o they_o know_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a state-humor_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o england_n and_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o say_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o priest_n as_o yet_o have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n this_o author_n cit_v a_o other_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o be_v that_o confirmation_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o altogether_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n upon_o which_o assertion_n thus_o he_o run_v which_o be_v a_o very_a temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a speech_n not_o to_o censure_v it_o any_o further_a but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o blow_n or_o two_o at_o the_o leg_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o see_v his_o play_n for_o that_o the_o word_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n be_v contemptuous_a phrase_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o good_a time_n good_a sir_n and_o you_o by_o this_o have_v give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o every_o where_n in_o this_o apology_n you_o have_v read_v as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o say_v of_o elias_n siautem_fw-la baal_n sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o those_o latter_a word_n do_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o you_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n if_o you_o can_v then_o cite_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o shall_v thereby_o also_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o their_o temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o think_v that_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n upon_o sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o follow_v of_o baal_n and_o that_o your_o company_n will_v suit_n better_o with_o beast_n then_o with_o man_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n none_o but_o such_o senseless_a echo_n do_v take_v advantage_n his_o reader_n be_v preiudicial_o possess_v by_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o last_o word_n he_o imboldn_v himself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o wit_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o indeed_o to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o good_a catholic_n shall_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o pretty_a sleight_n which_o he_o use_v the_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a here_o and_o now_o in_o our_o persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o misinformation_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o as_o if_o for_o example_n any_o shall_v say_v unto_o
can_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n at_o the_o least_o after_o so_o mean_v a_o rate_n as_o we_o do_v conceive_v in_o be_v keep_v in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n in_o the_o jesuite_n seminary_n and_o this_o dislike_n in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o jesuit_n government_n of_o his_o seminary_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o be_v use_v otherwise_o as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la may_v conceive_v of_o they_o how_o evil_a soever_o some_o of_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n last_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o challenge_v to_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o that_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n be_v remember_v by_o they_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a conceit_n of_o this_o author_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v exhort_v the_o capuchin_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o pomp_n who_o be_v general_o know_v to_o use_v none_o but_o as_o this_o author_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n all_o sort_n seek_v company_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o jesuite_n love_v the_o capuchin_n because_o they_o desire_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apo._n cap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n this_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o death_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n of_o imprudencie_n for_o bring_v they_o in_o now_o again_o and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o book_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o chapter_n do_v whole_o consist_v of_o this_o point_n here_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v thereof_o the_o story_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v principal_o appertain_v only_o these_o few_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o this_o author_n will_v make_v show_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o government_n of_o that_o college_n there_o be_v priest_n yet_o live_v who_o will_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o take_v they_o for_o governor_n which_o how_o willing_o soever_o and_o sincere_o the_o student_n then_o perform_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o many_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o so_o faulty_o as_o those_o who_o be_v now_o delude_v therewith_o with_o the_o religious_a name_n of_o some_o who_o little_o deserve_v it_o m._n sherwine_n who_o be_v here_o name_v in_o this_o chapter_n say_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o from_o who_o mouth_n we_o write_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o love_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n use_v by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o hatred_n even_o with_o such_o as_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v do_v and_o have_v prosper_v in_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n and_o more_o before_o this_o society_n surname_v of_o jesus_n be_v begin_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n here_o also_o of_o some_o trouble_v raise_v in_o that_o college_n not_o long_o after_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n which_o how_o pious_a soever_o the_o desire_n be_v in_o the_o one_o to_o dispose_v or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o grow_v in_o contempt_n with_o the_o new_a inspire_v and_o be_v much_o less_o regard_v of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o these_o trouble_n be_v quiet_o end_v within_o the_o college_n after_o that_o the_o student_n perceive_v that_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v underhand_o practice_v themselves_o &_o bear_v some_o other_o out_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o that_o riddle_n which_o be_v in_o more_o general_a term_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_n speak_v of_o m._n much_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n ever_o wrought_v the_o father_n more_o trouble_n in_o the_o college_n while_o this_o man_n be_v there_o than_o their_o overmuch_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o above_o his_o merit_n as_o other_o man_n think_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o rector_n be_v inform_v that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n devote_a himself_o to_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o there_o it_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n and_o the_o profess_v be_v very_o evident_a the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o their_o trouble_n grow_v by_o devise_v sleight_n to_o save_v he_o from_o blame_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o for_o which_o in_o public_a sermon_n the_o jesuit_n will_v often_o protest_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v use_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o trouble_n be_v end_v and_o the_o scholar_n acquiet_v as_o see_v no_o remedy_n without_o further_a trouble_n and_o content_v to_o bear_v what_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o this_o new_a spirit_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o college_n and_o now_o of_o england_n other_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n xistus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n make_v in_o the_o college_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v thereof_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o this_o author_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n impudent_o doubtless_o he_o show_v his_o weakness_n in_o bring_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o faction_n since_o they_o come_v into_o england_n not_o find_v belike_o such_o among_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o can_v sort_v with_o that_o humour_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jesuit_n order_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v as_o factious_a in_o their_o religious_a humour_n as_o they_o be_v busy_a before_o against_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n beslir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apol._n cap._n 6._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o catholic_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n pag._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v a_o repine_n in_o themselves_o that_o their_o fellow_n will_v have_v certain_a rule_n of_o orderly_a live_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o they_o have_v always_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o stir_n to_o the_o separation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n make_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n as_o a_o new_a illuminate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o agent_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o discover_v if_o this_o apology_n minister_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o than_o have_v already_o be_v say_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n promise_v to_o put_v down_o authentical_a information_n and_o original_n against_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v already_o make_v of_o these_o stir_n he_o bring_v his_o proof_n only_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n who_o be_v and_o be_v party_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v any_o man_n of_o discretion_n what_o he_o say_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n fisher_n mst_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n fol._n 93._o fisher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a disorderly_a fellow_n in_o the_o roman_a stir_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v now_o more_o then_o half_o convert_v fol._n 94._o what_o be_v
there_o be_v a_o scornful_a speech_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n where_o speak_v of_o master_n doctor_n bagshaw_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o all_o this_o stir_n to_o make_v room_n to_o his_o doctourship_n a_o degree_n wont_a to_o be_v honour_v among_o honest_a catholic_a priest_n which_o god_n know_v in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n he_o get_v it_o and_o how_o worthy_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o ordinary_a commendation_n of_o his_o superior_n he_o have_v it_o not_o god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o doctorship_n at_o which_o this_o silly_a fellow_n gybe_v in_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o take_v his_o doctourship_n in_o padua_n and_o he_o take_v it_o so_o worthy_o as_o this_o poor_a fellow_n may_v come_v learn_v divinity_n of_o he_o these_o many_o year_n although_o his_o gravity_n perchance_o will_v think_v much_o thereof_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a commendation_n of_o his_o superior_a who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o holiness_n who_o in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n admit_v all_o into_o the_o degree_n of_o doctourship_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a thereof_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o university_n aswell_o as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o the_o most_o injurious_a breve_fw-la which_o afterwards_o the_o jesuite_n procure_v against_o all_o englishman_n aswell_o divine_n as_o lawyer_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o procure_v by_o they_o but_o this_o fellow_n his_o grief_n be_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v degree_n unless_o they_o will_v become_v of_o their_o faction_n which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v so_o many_o venerable_a doctor_n for_o they_o and_o so_o forward_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o worthy_a of_o that_o degree_n and_o have_v it_o and_o other_o honourable_a place_n in_o god_n church_n when_o these_o be_v blockheaded_a boy_n and_o can_v but_o move_v wonder_n and_o also_o laughter_n to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o to_o think_v in_o what_o corner_n or_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v doctor_n but_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a subject_n for_o jesuite_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a commendation_n from_o such_o superior_n as_o here_o this_o author_n will_v at_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n shall_v have_v have_v for_o the_o take_n of_o his_o degree_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_v touch_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n concern_v the_o stir_n in_o wisbich_n i_o be_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o relation_n set_v out_o thereof_o before_o this_o apology_n appear_v and_o to_o that_o which_o m.d._n bagshaw_n have_v set_v forth_o already_o at_o the_o end_n of_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n and_o what_o other_o now_o touch_v here_o shall_v hereafter_o say_v of_o these_o matter_n chap._n 12._o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n ca._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o general_a trouble_n and_o disquietness_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o english_a catholic_n in_o flaunders_n and_o england_n during_o the_o former_a stir_n in_o rome_n and_o wisbich_n and_o how_o the_o one_o give_v hand_n unto_o the_o other_o &_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o different_a member_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faction_n and_o this_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o flemish_a trouble_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o and_o continue_v it_o with_o many_o idle_a discourse_n and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o tale_n of_o those_o matter_n than_o he_o patch_v thereunto_o the_o stir_n in_o england_n with_o a_o as_o in_o the_o controversy_n against_o f._n holt_n &_o other_o in_o flanders_n these_o few_o have_v against_o they_o all_o the_o body_n of_o our_o cath._n nation_n etc._n etc._n so_o fare_v it_o now_o in_o england_n where_o a_o very_a few_o at_o the_o beginning_n partly_o upon_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n or_o rather_o discontentment_n partly_o of_o ambition_n unquietnes_n of_o spirit_n and_o desire_v of_o contention_n as_o by_o their_o do_n may_v appear_v they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o own_o preferment_n the_o admirable_a mildness_n of_o this_o apologie-maker_n and_o his_o true_a religious_a piety_n but_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o interrupt_v he_o for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v his_o reader_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v draw_v in_o diverse_a other_o one_o upon_o one_o motive_n another_o upon_o another_o some_o for_o preferment_n some_o for_o discontentment_n some_o for_o other_o occasion_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o be_v once_o engage_v to_o leap_v with_o they_o from_o a_o inch_n to_o a_o ell_n &_o from_o a_o little_a slide_n to_o a_o headlong_a precipitation_n a_o godly_a procession_n but_o where_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n forsooth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o can_v understand_v it_o a_o few_o discontent_a upon_o such_o cause_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n but_o you_o must_v go_v look_v wherein_o and_o those_o few_o make_v some_o other_o to_o leap_v from_o a_o inch_n to_o a_o ell_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n how_o have_v we_o hitherto_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n principal_o between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n as_o sometime_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o apology_n namely_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 2._o or_o between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o their_o archpriest_n principal_o as_o other_o sometime_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 161_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o some_o few_o and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n but_o what_o skill_v it_o since_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o his_o place_n to_o some_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o opposition_n then_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o catholic_n and_o particular_a devise_n for_o preferment_n with_o the_o make_v diverse_a other_o to_o leap_v or_o slide_v must_v here_o be_v suggest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o how_o deep_o it_o may_v touch_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o factious_a adherent_n be_v or_o will_v be_v declare_v elsewhere_o to_o wit_n with_o what_o ambition_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o preferment_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisbich_n and_o with_o what_o scandal_n they_o wrought_v it_o by_o a_o most_o wicked_a separation_n or_o schism_n at_o what_o time_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o fellow-factious_a commit_v any_o sin_n or_o do_v like_o christian_n in_o make_v that_o division_n in_o wisbich_n from_o their_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v suffer_v all_o under_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a priest_n second_o with_o what_o ambition_n unquietness_n of_o spirit_n and_o desire_v of_o contention_n the_o jesuite_n begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o other_o catholic_a priest_n when_o they_o write_v that_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a libel_n of_o schism_n omit_v no_o name_n of_o disgrace_n which_o a_o jesuit_n malice_n can_v devise_v at_o what_o time_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o falsehood_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n show_v propose_v with_o falsehood_n as_o then_o the_o archpriest_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n can_v not_o deny_v put_v in_o execution_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o have_v no_o letter_n from_o his_o holiness_n beside_o who_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o know_v superior_a either_o for_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o authority_n nor_o any_o testimony_n that_o any_o other_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o to_o make_v
understand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v show_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n but_o his_o general_a conceit_n of_o a_o emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n thereof_o than_o the_o card_n allen_n his_o letter_n above_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o division_n by_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o secular_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o if_o by_o this_o note_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o that_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o car._n allen_n be_v write_v then_o at_o the_o late_a this_o last_o sedition_n must_v have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o cardinal_n die_v as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o the_o apol_n fol._n 6._o now_o than_o if_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o what_o be_v the_o secret_a intention_n which_o this_o religious_a spirit_n have_v when_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o this_o apology_n fol._n 131._o it_o make_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o sedition_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1598._o at_o the_o soon_a for_o so_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a bear_v date_n about_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o this_o last_o sedition_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o card._n allen_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594._o but_o as_o the_o goodwife_n of_o a_o ordinary_a say_v a_o joint_n be_v a_o joint_n so_o with_o this_o good_a fellow_n a_o book_n be_v a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o one_o piece_n be_v patch_v to_o another_o the_o fool_n who_o be_v devote_a unto_o he_o will_v take_v all_o with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v some_o other_o devise_n as_o to_o stand_v stout_o to_o the_o aver_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o his_o cause_n or_o the_o deny_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v it_o have_v thus_o far_o presume_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n or_o path_n or_o the_o suppose_a true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o continue_v his_o tale_n of_o m._n much_o his_o negotiation_n but_o return_v say_v he_o into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v he_o join_v with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n that_o have_v leave_v another_o religion_n namely_o the_o carthusian_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v m_o john_n collington_n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n with_o two_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n with_o certain_a rule_n and_o devise_n impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n while_o time_n and_o matter_n do_v remain_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n employ_v himself_o in_o more_o office_n of_o charity_n than_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v it_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v in_o durance_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n move_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o wisbich_n to_o make_v their_o scandalous_a separation_n and_o schism_n he_o go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o m._n dudlie_n where_o after_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o day_n and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o f._n weston_n who_o canuase_v in_o wisbich_n for_o a_o superiority_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o agent_n he_o come_v to_o london_n where_o he_o find_v this_o superior_a and_o after_o long_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o as_o one_o who_o be_v loath_a the_o matter_n begin_v shall_v go_v backward_o he_o promise_v at_o the_o length_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n unto_o wisbich_n by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o his_o subject_n fa._n weston_n shall_v surcease_v from_o that_o intend_a agencie_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o m._n much_o and_z m._n dudlie_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v for_o these_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o urge_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o superior_a can_v not_o any_o long_o halt_v with_o they_o they_o have_v depart_v with_o such_o letter_n as_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o time_n be_v differ_v until_o it_o be_v so_o late_o as_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v stay_v for_o any_o other_o the_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o end_n make_v such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o without_o this_o underhand_o condition_n that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o faction_n may_v afterward_o break_v off_o when_o they_o will_v m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n at_o their_o next_o return_n to_o london_n if_o not_o before_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o association_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o superior_a and_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o agree_v upon_o m._n standish_n communicate_v this_o matter_n to_o other_o priest_n who_o like_v well_o thereof_o &_o as_o yet_o m._n colington_n not_o be_v near_o london_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o intent_n &_o howsoever_o it_o have_v please_v this_o author_n now_o to_o except_v against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v good_a proof_n make_v that_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v great_a joy_n in_o it_o until_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o government_n thereof_o as_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o wisbich_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a prisoner_n and_o if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n how_o ridiculous_o be_v six_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o to_o credit_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o honesty_n in_o these_o 6._o alone_a take_v single_o from_o the_o rest_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o unite_a brethren_n when_o those_o six_o also_o be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o see_v in_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o their_o letter_n here_o cite_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o those_o six_o who_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o thank_v they_o who_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o labour_n to_o pen_v it_o but_o now_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o m._n collington_n his_o just_a cause_n of_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o probation_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o religious_a mind_n in_o he_o and_o be_v cross_v only_o by_o the_o disablement_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o last_o point_n handle_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o reason_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o m._n much_o his_o leave_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o we_o will_v see_v how_o this_o apology_n fit_v his_o reader_n first_o by_o this_o narration_n in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o association_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o such_o as_o think_v their_o designment_n frustrate_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o same_o apology_n affirm_v cap._n 1_o fol._n 6._o &_o 7._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o these_o two_o determine_v upon_o any_o such_o matter_n three_o there_o be_v never_o any_o determination_n to_o have_v two_o superior_n much_o less_o as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n for_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o north_n the_o very_a first_o rule_n de_fw-fr rectoribus_fw-la be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v every_o year_n one_o father_n and_o two_o assistant_n by_o the_o consent_n
not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n do_v minister_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o informer_n for_o procure_v this_o authority_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o man_n then_o jesuit_n &_o confess_v to_o be_v those_o fol._n 99_o by_o this_o author_n to_o wit_n fa._n parson_n f._n baldwine_n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n m._n james_n standish_n may_v without_o offence_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o suspicious_a conjecture_n consider_v the_o canvas_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v for_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o agencie_n and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_v sometime_o that_o catholic_n desire_v some_o subordination_n sometime_o that_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_n set_v down_o then_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v all_o write_v long_o after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o as_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o so_o long_o conceal_v they_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v more_o material_a than_o all_o their_o apology_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o of_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n &_o abuse_v they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v send_v before_o by_o some_o other_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n determine_v upon_o the_o erect_n of_o their_o association_n they_o have_v the_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n of_o many_o aswell_o of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n as_o other_o some_o in_o general_a term_n for_o some_o subordination_n some_o to_o have_v his_o allowance_n for_o their_o join_v particular_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o wish_v under_o a_o head_n and_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v propose_v and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v write_v before_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o 5._o article_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n 1599_o in_o the_o english_a college_n which_o also_o demonstrate_v how_o false_a the_o imputation_n be_v fol_z 100_o that_o without_o all_o superior_n authority_n they_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v set_v up_o their_o association_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n go_v onward_o in_o this_o narration_n and_o you_o shall_v quick_o find_v where_o his_o shoe_n do_v wring_v he_o for_o so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o our_o clergy_n proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n obedience_n peace_n &_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o superior_a for_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o himself_o where_o be_v this_o defect_n of_o humility_n obedience_n peace_n &_o unity_n or_o in_o who_o if_o contention_n for_o superiority_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o pride_n than_o be_v this_o defect_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o jesuit_n seek_v a_o superiority_n in_o wisbich_n over_o the_o secular_a priest_n or_o if_o they_o will_v stout_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v most_o follow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v secret_o jesuit_n as_o f._n bickley_n f._n bolton_n f._n archer_n and_o who_o else_o and_o that_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o marvelous_a tempest_n the_o jesuit_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o course_n or_o canvas_n for_o the_o superiority_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o agencie_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o disobedience_n ever_o note_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n and_o first_o usurper_n in_o wisbich_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o disobedience_n but_o a_o resist_a rather_o of_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o labour_v notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o come_v thereof_o to_o make_v he_o superior_a over_o the_o secular_a priest_n live_v then_o in_o the_o castle_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o a_o most_o sinful_a division_n begin_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o factious_a innovator_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o jesuit_n but_o say_v this_o author_n crescente_fw-la numero_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la murmur_n graecorum_n adversus_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o priest_n increase_v and_o the_o former_a spirit_n in_o many_o of_o they_o decrease_v then_o begin_v present_o murmuration_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o though_o they_o only_o do_v hinder_v we_o who_o indeed_o be_v and_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v principal_o help_v we_o both_o in_o word_n &_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la we_o will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v any_o long_o of_o the_o jesuit_n if_o this_o fellow_n have_v mean_v honest_o he_o will_v have_v cite_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o perchance_o it_o will_v have_v make_v against_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v his_o simple_a reader_n shall_v understand_v he_o take_v as_o much_o as_o he_o list_v to_o apply_v &_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n yet_o do_v he_o false_o apply_v also_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v for_o in_o our_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o hebrews_n for_o they_o come_v first_o into_o this_o harvest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v these_o murmur_a grecian_n who_o come_v in_o after_o we_o and_o the_o jesuit_n not_o be_v content_v with_o their_o fellowlike_o state_n with_o the_o priest_n must_v become_v forsooth_o m._n agent_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o priest_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o in_o their_o uproar_n at_o wisbich_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n but_o now_o to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n conceal_v under_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n it_o follow_v eo_fw-la quò_fw-la despicerentur_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la viduae_fw-la eorum_fw-la because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v or_o contemn_v in_o the_o daily_a service_n which_o use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o widow_n in_o those_o time_n and_o by_o this_o it_o will_v have_v be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o murmuration_n and_o our_o peace_n break_v upon_o their_o foolish_a self_n conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n but_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o text_n be_v turn_v from_o a_o despise_n or_o contemn_v to_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuite_n very_o small_a the_o priest_n and_o the_o jesuite_n confer_v together_o and_o great_a peace_n be_v between_o they_o but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuite_n increase_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o hope_n of_o superiority_n &_o to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a the_o slanderer_n be_v the_o more_o unite_a he_o be_v to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o no_o other_o remedy_n must_v be_v use_v but_o a_o subordination_n to_o a_o jesuit_n to_o keep_v the_o priest_n in_o order_n and_o this_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v first_o attempt_v at_o wisbich_n where_o the_o priest_n live_v upon_o the_o alm_n which_o catholic_n send_v thither_o may_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o catholic_n there_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o jesuite_n friend_n employ_v themselves_o abroad_o but_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o seminary_n say_v this_o author_n where_o they_o have_v live_v under_o the_o jesuite_n with_o less_o or_o worse_a spirit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v draw_v other_o to_o emulate_v they_o who_o before_o they_o have_v obey_v this_o emulation_n will_v be_v express_v the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o the_o jesuite_n pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o bring_v their_o attempt_n at_o wisbich_n before_o which_o time_n all_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o as_o some_o priest_n do_v sometime_o obey_v some_o jesuite_n as_o rector_n of_o college_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o be_v there_o many_o in_o england_n who_o never_o obey_v any_o jesuite_n neither_o do_v this_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o after_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v all_o other_o
who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v foolish_o here_o insinuate_v by_o this_o author_n or_o else_o none_o for_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n there_o be_v none_o who_o these_o priest_n obey_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o many_o priest_n both_o for_o age_n learning_n wisdom_n government_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o have_v this_o author_n show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o forsooth_o because_o some_o priest_n have_v obey_v some_o jesuite_n therefore_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o become_v a_o jesuite_n have_v scant_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v himself_o clean_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o emulation_n it_o seem_v say_v this_o author_n in_o all_o good_a man_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v when_o you_o talk_v of_o good_a man_n that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o have_v this_o subordination_n of_o secular_a priest_n among_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o the_o superior_a must_v be_v at_o the_o jesuite_n direction_n as_o both_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o practice_n declare_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o 6._o assistant_n to_o clear_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n against_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n which_o testimony_n if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o of_o which_o one_o request_v to_o have_v either_o his_o fellow_n ask_v or_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n this_o testimony_n also_o harp_v upon_o the_o long_a day_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v thereupon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n by_o certain_a letter_n date_v in_o england_n in_o april_n may_n and_o july_n follow_v of_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o particular_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v only_o at_o this_o marginal_a note_n fol._n 101._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o six_o ancient_a priest_n the_o 17._o of_o september_n 1597._o for_o he_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v devise_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o too_o worthy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a impertinency_n as_o with_o which_o this_o apology_n do_v swarm_v the_o proof_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o fa_n parson_n labour_v to_o have_v bishop_n in_o england_n be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o understanding_n who_o know_v how_o he_o can_v play_v on_o both_o side_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o he_o can_v send_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o send_v they_o round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n in_o exceed_v great_a commendation_n to_o one_o of_o some_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o another_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o his_o backwardness_n of_o have_v bishop_n that_o he_o labour_v with_o some_o to_o have_v they_o in_o england_n can_n fa._n parson_n so_o far_o overshoot_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v his_o credit_n so_o small_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o expect_v from_o he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o for_o their_o service_n well_o say_v the_o apology_n this_o then_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archpriest_n appoint_v in_o england_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n protector_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v to_o the_o priest_n forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n especial_a order_n and_o commandment_n by_o these_o word_n speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n what_o silly_a boy_n will_v thus_o have_v english_v iniunxit_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o what_o be_v that_o this_o which_o his_o holiness_n ordain_v by_o a_o special_a commandment_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n with_o these_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n will_v never_o again_o be_v look_v on_o or_o if_o he_o can_v fear_v that_o can_v he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o cite_v this_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v his_o holiness_n special_a commandment_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n emulation_n and_o what_o else_o please_v he_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n rationes_fw-la abipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la redditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o priest_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o afterwards_o he_o cit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o which_o say_v he_o come_v from_o so_o high_a a_o superior_a and_o direct_o from_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o we_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o take_v no_o more_o effect_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o our_o brethren_n wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n confess_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o whereby_o neither_o his_o letter_n appear_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o archpriest_n nor_o any_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o matter_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n yet_o must_v the_o blind_a obedient_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n do_v direct_o withstand_v christ_n vicar_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o holiness_n own_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o all_o write_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o every_o parcel_n there_o of_o be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n proper_a motion_n and_o commandment_n write_v ordain_v and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o to_o this_o our_o brethren_n answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v this_o they_o do_v present_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v very_o foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v a_o disobedience_n in_o they_o before_o this_o brcue_n be_v write_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o question_n follow_v but_o what_o do_v this_o satisfy_v or_o quiet_v they_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o priest_n perceive_v such_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o foresee_v how_o hereby_o the_o jesuit_n might_n under_o a_o mask_n play_v their_o prize_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o know_v his_o hol._n pleasure_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a spread_v libel_n abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n &_o much_o more_o such_o religious_a stuff_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o see_v his_o haul_v breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o m._n io._n collington_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v our_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o assistant_n it_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n elsewhere_o to_o be_v answer_v &_o for_o now_o we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o base_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n
not_o give_v what_o a_o poor_a shift_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o then_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o if_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o you_o be_v strike_v will_v you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o you_o be_v not_o strike_v because_o the_o striker_n do_v not_o strike_v you_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o you_o take_v it_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o by_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o this_o fly_n to_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v other_o than_o the_o word_n do_v give_v bewray_v too_o much_o guiltiness_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o another_o shift_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n if_o m._n blackwell_n shall_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v this_o in_o diverse_a cause_n wherein_o appeal_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n do_v the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v m._n blackwell_n a_o warrant_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o because_o they_o can_v say_v it_o if_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v that_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v more_o than_o become_v they_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o wherein_o appeal_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n which_o consent_n and_o order_n they_o be_v to_o show_v or_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o m._n blackwell_n be_v take_v that_o be_v either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o a_o worse_a thing_n such_o commission_n be_v common_o grant_v with_o this_o clause_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n or_o his_o instruction_n which_o be_v all_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n be_v appellation_n from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cut_v off_o by_o any_o consent_n or_o order_n of_o his_o holiness_n although_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_v his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v without_o further_a trouble_n and_o if_o he_o have_v this_o clause_n from_o his_o holiness_n himself_o in_o any_o commission_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la yet_o will_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la iudicis_fw-la delegati_fw-la si_fw-mi papa_n scienter_fw-la commisit_fw-la appellationem_fw-la interpositam_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la delegato_fw-la dato_fw-la cum_fw-la clausula_fw-la appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la primi_fw-la delegati_fw-la est_fw-la interim_n suspensa_fw-la quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v witting_o commit_v a_o appellation_n which_o be_v make_v from_o his_o delegate_v who_o be_v delegated_a with_o this_o clause_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o first_o delegate_v be_v the_o mean_a while_n suspend_v from_o any_o execution_n donec_fw-la say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o out_o of_o who_o word_n the_o rubric_n be_v make_v appellationis_fw-la merita_fw-la plenius_fw-la sint_fw-la discussa_fw-la until_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o appellation_n be_v discuss_v and_o lancelot_n lib._n 3._o tit_n de_fw-fr appell_n interdum_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la prohibition_n appellari_fw-la poterit_fw-la sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n and_o he_o put_v some_o case_n for_o example_n licèt_fw-la causa_fw-la appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la commissa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la although_o the_o cause_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o clause_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n say_v few_o man_n will_v say_v so_o much_o as_o m._n blackwell_n say_v although_o appellation_n from_o they_o be_v sometime_o cut_v off_o with_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n and_o much_o less_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cut_n off_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v institute_v archpriest_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v not_o his_o holiness_n letter_n but_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o less_o cause_n to_o stand_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o this_o point_n as_o m._n blackwell_n do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o error_n and_o if_o m._n charnocke_v in_o conscience_n have_v think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v heresy_n or_o heretical_a he_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n especial_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o have_v prosecute_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n m._n charnocke_n may_v have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o heretical_a and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o purpose_n to_o prosecute_v it_o in_o rome_n who_o can_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o perchance_o because_o it_o run_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a perchance_o he_o may_v dream_v that_o m._n blackwell_n have_v some_o secret_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v all_o well_o what_o if_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v among_o those_o note_n which_o the_o pope_n officer_n take_v from_o he_o as_o fa._n parson_n insinuate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m_o d._n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 62._o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o paper_n and_o deposition_n yet_o extant_a that_o you_o take_v the_o way_n first_o to_o discredit_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v m._n blackwell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v depose_v that_o he_o hear_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o m._n charnocke_n how_o far_o be_v the_o examiner_n bind_v especial_o at_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v there_o depose_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o where_o shall_v m._n charnocke_n have_v prosecute_v it_o be_v close_a prisoner_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v keep_v examine_v and_o have_v all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n interpret_v by_o they_o and_o be_v debar_v of_o conference_n with_o any_o but_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v well_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o he_o to_o deal_v in_o any_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o jesuite_n will_v like_v of_o and_o their_o adherent_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o fa._n parson_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n &_o he_o be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o a_o convenient_a place_n or_o time_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n have_v he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v thereto_o against_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o man_n as_o who_o discredit_n will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o blow_n unto_o m._n charnockes_n jailor_n as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o hang_v that_o together_o which_o follow_v and_o not_o have_v do_v so_o that_o be_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o procure_v in_o these_o late_a libel_n to_o renew_v the_o speech_n thereof_o again_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o their_o intention_n now_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o m._n charnockes_n suppose_a act_n to_o their_o intention_n as_o though_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o m_o charnocke_n have_v procure_v to_o renew_v those_o speech_n and_o that_o all_o those_o friend_n have_v forget_v it_o among_o who_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apology_n confess_v it_o be_v give_v out_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v d_o scover_v to_o be_v only_o to_o discredit_v the_o person_n of_o their_o superior_a in_o what_o they_o may_v which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bad_a kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o may_v swear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o discredit_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unless_o the_o superior_a will_v give_v such_o a_o foolish_a commandment_n against_o himself_o which_o m._n blackwell_n will_v never_o do_v as_o we_o hope_v and_o although_o that_o these_o book_n be_v print_v as_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v after_o that_o m._n blackwell_n be_v make_v a_o lawful_a superior_a to_o
paris_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o inform_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n as_o though_o the_o doctor_n censure_n have_v not_o pass_v upon_o those_o information_n although_o no_o one_o of_o any_o side_n have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v propound_v and_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n if_o any_o that_o may_v have_v be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o archpriest_n can_v have_v prove_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v wrong_o put_v let_v it_o now_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o case_n which_o be_v censure_v which_o may_v have_v come_v out_o of_o moscovia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o information_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o information_n will_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o this_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a edict_n 1600._o 29._o maij_fw-la 1600._o we_o george_n blackwell_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n do_v strict_o command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n usurper_n a_o notorious_a usurper_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v catholic_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v interdict_v likewise_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a charge_n consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o as_o well_o the_o lay_v catholic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o live_v in_o england_n who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n now_o listen_v to_o the_o matter_n forbid_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o they_o maintain_v nor_o defend_v in_o word_n or_o write_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v be_v there_o ever_o in_o christendom_n hear_v the_o like_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_n and_o in_o no_o catholic_a academiâ—_n of_o fame_n shall_v condemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o christendom_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o excel_v himself_o who_o have_v excel_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o temerarious_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o the_o sorbonist_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n when_o what_o information_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o second_o exception_n which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v light_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o define_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o senior_a bedels_n house_n which_o such_o as_o have_v study_v in_o paris_n do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o stand_v most_o commodious_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o meet_v upon_o all_o cause_n come_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v determine_v they_o themselves_o not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o scatter_o in_o the_o city_n religious_a man_n in_o their_o covent_n pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n reader_n and_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a house_n or_o college_n how_o light_o they_o pass_v it_o over_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v ask_v great_a study_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o command_v the_o bedell_n to_o write_v it_o down_o as_o their_o definition_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o consultation_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o some_o sinistrous_a information_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v prudent_o give_v their_o censure_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o scandal_n evil_a example_n sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v this_o author_n in_o place_n of_o this_o word_n thereof_o put_v after_o he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n thereof_o either_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o sottish_a or_o else_o that_o the_o university_n be_v very_o unaduised_a in_o add_v these_o word_n that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o which_o word_n this_o author_n commend_v their_o wisdom_n for_o if_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o so_o much_o hurt_n do_v ensue_v thereof_o how_o can_v the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o scandal_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o it_o ensue_v upon_o the_o priest_n fact_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_n come_v after_o much_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o harm_n ensue_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o perchance_o otherwise_o be_v the_o fact_n then_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o sow_v the_o zizania_fw-la which_o perchance_o have_v never_o be_v sow_v where_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a corn_n before_o the_o priest_n perceive_v what_o be_v intend_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o send_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o his_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o may_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o custom_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n challenge_v over_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a without_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n for_o warrant_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n defer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o cause_n as_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o in_o this_o interim_n but_o stay_v their_o submission_n until_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o first_o use_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o pen_n and_o both_o writ_n and_o approve_a seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o priest_n term_v they_o therein_o schismatic_n excommunicate_a person_n irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v from_o which_o slander_n while_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o defend_v themselves_o great_a trouble_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n now_o than_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o these_o contention_n by_o this_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o before_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n by_o those_o their_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a tongue_n and_o libel_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o itself_o consider_v that_o be_v their_o forbearance_n upon_o such_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n and_o prudent_o say_v this_o author_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v say_v this_o author_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o doctor_n through_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o sentence_n forsooth_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o card._n be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o england_n but_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v entitle_v and_o never_o know_v by_o any_o other_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o thesis_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o which_o this_o card._n protector_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o delegation_n from_o his_o hol._n and_o not_o as_o a_o protector_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v
same_o but_o what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n be_v they_o any_o other_o than_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v here_o so_o often_o inculcate_v if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v specify_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_v if_o they_o be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o these_o stir_n then_o how_o can_v these_o vitiate_v a_o act_n before_o they_o be_v the_o act_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o vicious_a but_o lawful_a as_o here_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o lawful_o do_v and_o consequent_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v be_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o adherent_n the_o jesuit_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o they_o to_o defame_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o for_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o apology_n say_v we_o end_v chap._n 14._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o hol._n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iugle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apol_n c._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o promise_v to_o show_v how_o after_o the_o first_o contradiction_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o his_o holiness_n ordinance_n as_o he_o false_o term_v it_o if_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_a in_o his_o letter_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v the_o priest_n go_v forward_o and_o send_v a_o couple_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o the_o poor_a man_n commit_v very_o gross_a fault_n and_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n and_o protector_n letter_n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o his_o holiness_n ordinance_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v need_v any_o confirmation_n he_o begin_v his_o nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v show_v a_o brazen_a face_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o how_o great_a singularity_n and_o little_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o answer_v our_o discontent_a brethren_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v so_o few_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n as_o yet_o never_o dare_v adventure_n to_o buckle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n hold_v it_o great_a wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n as_o this_o author_n have_v adventure_v in_o this_o apology_n oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n a_o point_n often_o urge_v but_o never_o prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bare_a testimony_n and_o some_o hearesayes_a which_o the_o priest_n have_v show_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n beside_o themselves_o admit_v the_o same_o believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n ordinance_n not_o have_v see_v themselves_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o be_v put_v in_o a_o fright_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o have_v prosecute_v this_o their_o division_n the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n division_n and_o the_o faction_n adhere_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o quiet_v they_o both_o by_o superior_n commandment_n and_o friend_n persuasion_n these_o friend_n perchance_o be_v they_o who_o diwlge_v they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o superior_a command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o fame_n special_a mean_n for_o quietness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o about_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o our_o say_a brethren_n have_v mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o often_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o two_o first_o discourse_n of_o their_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n they_o do_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o haul_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o card._n caiet_fw-mi the_o protector_n abuse_v the_o pope_n name_n have_v appoint_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o defer_v only_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o may_v be_v acertain_v of_o this_o point_n well_o good_a sir_n if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n profession_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o misreport_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o many_o way_n yea_o without_o send_v any_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o so_o public_a a_o act_n as_o this_o under_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n may_v have_v easy_o be_v inquire_v of_o without_o messenger_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o have_v inquire_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o they_o see_v here_o in_o england_n patent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v private_a letter_n direct_v to_o a_o private_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o cardinal_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o cardinal_n good_a will_n to_o further_o any_o design_n of_o the_o jesuite_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o send_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o at_o the_o jesuite_n request_n but_o what_o be_v the_o other_o mean_n one_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o either_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o or_o to_o card._n adebrandino_n his_o nephew_n or_o any_o acquaintance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n may_v soon_o have_v procure_v they_o a_o certificate_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o further_o no_o man_n be_v there_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n itself_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v procure_v they_o satisfaction_n good_a nature_n who_o will_v so_o friendly_o have_v use_v the_o priest_n letter_n &_o yet_o do_v cause_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n they_o come_v themselves_o with_o the_o sbirri_n but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o be_v their_o guard_n to_o their_o prison_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n letter_n to_o his_o hol._n or_o his_o nephew_n have_v miscarry_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v ominous_a to_o all_o such_o letter_n as_o pass_v by_o the_o post_n and_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n like_n may_v not_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o confirm_v the_o cardinal_n act_n as_o a_o matter_n applaud_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o englannd_n if_o say_v this_o author_n our_o brethren_n have_v mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o often_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o two_o first_o discourse_n of_o their_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n they_o do_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o scruple_n be_v only_o whether_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o his_o holiness_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n have_v this_o author_n too_o soon_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o travail_v take_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v diverse_a scruple_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o delay_n to_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o fol._n 110._o this_o he_o affirm_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o spend_v paper_n and_o ink_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a labour_n in_o go_v about_o fol._n 116._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o disproove_v and_o can_v the_o scruple_n which_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o
be_v write_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1597._o but_o what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o concern_v the_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o holiness_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o deal_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o 7_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n apology_n ca._n 8._o fol._n 104_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o man_n to_o to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1598._o which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n for_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o it_o be_v may_v here_o with_o us._n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o come_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o determine_v in_o england_n although_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n the_o archpriest_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o d._n stapletons_n letter_n which_o be_v to_o fa._n parson_n and_o to_o the_o protector_n can_v not_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o deal_v about_o the_o subordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o second_o testimony_n avail_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o principal_a man_n who_o write_v some_o month_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 124._o before_o these_o two_o messenger_n come_v over_o into_o flanders_n he_o say_v france_n 120._o but_o their_o negotiation_n in_o england_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v and_o these_o principal_a man_n of_o who_o the_o most_o principal_a stand_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o you_o do_v justice_n you_o shall_v make_v also_o peace_n a_o heavy_a say_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o public_a diffamation_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o against_o catholic_a priest_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o be_v his_o holiness_n upon_o this_o letter_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o subordination_n which_o be_v make_v the_o general_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v show_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o the_o negotiation_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o fellow_n come_v also_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o this_o go_v very_a currant_n but_o what_o if_o those_o man_n now_o become_v principal_a neither_o hear_v of_o these_o 2._o priest_n as_o dealer_n in_o this_o action_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o not_o only_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o neither_o in_o general_n what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subordination_n know_v in_o england_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o do_v delay_n to_o admit_v thereof_o when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n how_o shameless_a will_v this_o author_n be_v judge_v who_o will_v bring_v these_o principal_a man_n their_o letter_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v these_o two_o priest_n before_o he_o will_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v this_o subordination_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v stride_v a_o black_a horse_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o negotiation_n in_o england_n convenient_o either_o by_o these_o two_o priest_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o these_o 17_o principal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o messenger_n in_o flanders_n consider_v mature_o of_o the_o negotiation_n which_o be_v in_o england_n can_v burnish_v up_o a_o letter_n and_o dispatch_v it_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 123._o now_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o diverse_a zealous_a man_n when_o as_o this_o author_n say_v these_o messenger_n be_v in_o their_o way_n indeed_o for_o the_o other_o be_v write_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o their_o negotiation_n before_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 124._o &_o these_o man_n write_v indeed_o very_o sharp_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o they_o may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o england_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o have_v the_o messenger_n cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v hear_v a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v challenge_v if_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o their_o travail_n in_o god_n church_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o the_o first_o here_o cite_v be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octob._n 1598._o to_o the_o protector_n to_o which_o some_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o subscribe_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o clear_a fa._n parson_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o in_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 120_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1398._o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o such_o date_n do_v the_o letter_n bear_v which_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n parson_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v if_o these_o then_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o octob._n come_v too_o late_o to_o put_v such_o a_o resolution_n into_o his_o holiness_n head_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o which_o come_v after_o for_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v from_o m._n d._n worthington_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 30._o of_o october_n from_o brussels_n next_o march_v d._n peerse_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n but_o now_o god_n know_v what_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o among_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o action_n d._n caesar_n clement_n that_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n in_o the_o office_n of_o assistanceship_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n in_o all_o english_a affair_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o in_o england_n but_o to_o give_v he_o his_o right_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o matter_n go_v and_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o far_o great_a man_n than_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o manage_v english_a affair_n d._n richard_n hall_n three_o doctor_n but_o what_o these_o or_o other_o write_v most_o earnest_o and_o grave_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o author_n know_v not_o for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n licentiat_fw-la wright_n deane_z of_o cortrac_n in_o flanders_n to_o the_o protector_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n wherein_o this_o deane_z have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o author_n who_o will_v discredit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o two_o priest_n who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o although_o his_o letter_n do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o any_o whit_n avail_v this_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n 10._o novembris_fw-la 1598._o as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 126_o which_o be_v a_o fair_a while_n after_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n as_o appear_v by_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o card._n his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o octob._n 1598._o cite_v by_o this_o author_n fol._n 120._o yet_o go_v this_o fellow_n on_o very_o smooth_o and_o not_o without_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o
blind_a obedient_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o then_o say_v he_o and_o other_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o you_o must_v suppose_v or_o to_o the_o protector_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v or_o to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o fa._n parson_n for_o all_o these_o here_o relate_v be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o not_o one_o to_o his_o holiness_n nor_o all_o to_o the_o protector_n nor_o about_o these_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o he_o his_o holiness_n be_v all_o this_o while_n at_o ferrara_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o some_o place_n of_o recreation_n in_o those_o part_n every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v move_v or_o no_o and_o to_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n you_o must_v understand_v at_o ferrara_n from_o whence_o fa_o bellarmine_n now_o card._n be_v say_v fol._n 120._o to_o have_v certify_v fa._n parson_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v but_o much_o more_o when_o after_o 17._o or_o 18._o day_n stay_v in_o rome_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o protector_n persuasion_n to_o any_o quiet_a course_n at_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v be_v say_v fol._n 121._o which_o must_v be_v one_o day_n unsay_v for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o card._n caietan_n and_o burgesius_n say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o false_o relate_v for_o the_o cardinal_n burgesius_n entertain_v they_o very_o friendly_a and_o be_v certify_v upon_o his_o earnest_a request_n set_v on_o by_o fa._n parson_n to_o know_v it_o at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o promise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o request_n to_o procure_v they_o audience_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o they_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o request_n for_o that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o fa._n parson_n who_o be_v then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n but_o be_v before_o certify_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n attend_v his_o departure_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o &_o nothing_o else_o pass_v between_o the_o card._n burgesius_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o the_o card._n caietan_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v after_o that_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v also_o very_o importunate_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n which_o when_o they_o discover_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v especial_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o subordination_n as_o his_o fact_n yet_o conclude_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o subordination_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n to_o which_o they_o accord_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o order_v by_o he_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n therewith_o and_o request_v his_o furtherance_n in_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o be_v only_o in_o his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v and_o thus_o they_o depart_v with_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o card._n with_o their_o difficulty_n in_o writing_n and_o agree_v with_o one_o who_o shall_v have_v write_v for_o they_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o present_v to_o the_o card._n but_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n of_o which_o f._n parson_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o pass_v between_o the_o card._n caietan_n and_o they_o as_o the_o card._n well_o know_v and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o water_n have_v begin_v to_o rise_v in_o tiber_n which_o overflow_v the_o city_n and_o upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n about_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o prison_n perchance_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o some_o reform_a godly_a manner_n this_o author_n have_v show_v to_o such_o as_o must_v not_o see_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n upon_o the_o letter_n here_o cite_v now_o he_o will_v peswade_v such_o as_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o fa._n parson_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o say_v he_o how_o unjust_o they_o do_v calumniate_v and_o accuse_v fa._n parson_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n consider_v those_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o flanders_n upon_o the_o two_o messenger_n first_o come_v over_o so_o as_o fa_o parson_n have_v neither_o time_n to_o procure_v those_o letter_n from_o flanders_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n so_o grave_a learned_a and_o wise_a as_o these_o be_v will_v be_v induce_v by_o another_o man_n request_n to_o write_v such_o letter_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o so_o great_a personage_n the_o protector_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o fa._n parson_n and_o that_o in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n except_o they_o have_v think_v as_o they_o write_v and_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o letter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n about_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o these_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o f._n parson_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n suppose_v all_o these_o letter_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v over_o of_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o the_o soon_a of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o two_o priest_n in_o almost_o two_o month_n after_o let_v we_o also_o suppose_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o imprison_a these_o two_o priest_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v show_v can_v not_o be_v the_o soon_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 125._o and_o his_o holiness_n resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o to_o imprison_v they_o at_o ferrara_n as_o be_v confess_v also_o in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 120_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o their_o go_n and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o some_o be_v to_o go_v as_o one_o of_o the_o now_o busy_a agent_n tell_v one_o of_o they_o for_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o go_v in_o that_o affair_n shall_v at_o their_o arrival_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o although_o these_o flanders_n man_n who_o write_v be_v so_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n to_o write_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v therefore_o write_v because_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o induce_v by_o other_o to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n to_o think_v or_o to_o write_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v induce_v by_o d._n barret_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o that_o letter_n from_o douai_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a devise_n and_o a_o silly_a persuasion_n that_o fa._n parson_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o trouble_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o all_o these_o part_n if_o himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v see_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o it_o not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o letter_n of_o flanders_n that_o any_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n the_o cardinal_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o fa._n parson_n to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o that_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v imprison_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n leave_v the_o wound_n in_o fa_fw-it parson_n side_n as_o wide_o as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o to_o heal_v up_o that_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o holiness_n much_o deep_a as_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o most_o mild_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o couple_n of_o catholic_a priest_n come_v as_o it_o be_v bleed_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n church_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v redress_v either_o concern_v their_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o who_o have_v late_o challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n without_o
there_o be_v a_o egregious_a faction_n mean_v because_o the_o appeal_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o present_a appellant_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o clause_n be_v after_o the_o appeal_v and_o only_o in_o a_o postscript_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 52._o and_o to_o colour_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a the_o date_n of_o the_o appeal_v be_v transport_v to_o the_o postscript_n which_o he_o cit_v which_o be_v say_v he_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o just_a appeal_v for_o which_o you_o must_v take_v his_o credit_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o these_o appellant_n have_v mistake_v panormitane_n explicate_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o chapter_n olim_fw-la de_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la &_o have_v put_v in_o this_o clause_n into_o their_o appeal_v which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v in_o a_o postscript_n after_o the_o appeal_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o egregious_a faction_n mean_v thereby_o how_o much_o better_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a contempt_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a commit_v by_o the_o archpr._n in_o suspend_v the_o appellant_n from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n after_o this_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a again_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o appellant_n to_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o which_o they_o sufficient_o show_v in_o that_o they_o hereupon_o refrain_v to_o use_v their_o faculty_n and_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o archpr._n who_o will_v usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n sufficient_o declare_v by_o this_o irreverence_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o appellant_n the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n for_o appeal_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n which_o part_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o bad_a meaning_n for_o faction_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v devise_v perhaps_o say_v he_o underhand_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o point_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o matter_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o will_v leave_v a_o little_a and_o try_v whether_o beside_o this_o conjecture_n already_o give_v of_o the_o archpriest_n meaning_n and_o his_o factious_a adherent_n i_o can_v allege_v any_o other_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archp._n do_v mean_v a_o egregious_a faction_n whatsoever_o show_v they_o will_v make_v of_o peace_n first_o occur_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n by_o m._n martin_n array_n one_o of_o the_o two_o proctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o archpr._n and_o the_o clergy_n unite_v unto_o he_o and_o allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o affirm_v which_o letter_n be_v a_o pretend_a relation_n of_o such_o principal_a matter_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v be_v either_o pen_v by_o fa_n parson_n or_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n be_v as_o all_o rome_n can_v testify_v the_o principal_a agent_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o who_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v to_o his_o mind_n unless_o he_o be_v himself_o at_o the_o do_v thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o apprehend_v they_o his_o keep_v they_o his_o examine_v they_o and_o such_o like_o his_o charitable_a office_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 20._o of_o february_n 1599_o and_o herein_o be_v his_o dear_a friend_n certify_v that_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o two_o priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o holiness_n special_a commission_n to_o card._n caietane_n and_o burghese_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o congregation_n at_o the_o english_a coll._n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o wednesday_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o this_o month_n when_o after_o sundry_a information_n have_v from_o acarisius_n fiscal_n of_o his_o haul_v congregation_n of_o reformation_n that_o have_v take_v their_o several_a examination_n by_o his_o attorney_n fa._n parson_n upon_o their_o oath_n and_o after_o they_o the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v and_o view_v such_o letter_n memorial_n and_o paper_n as_o the_o ambassador_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o they_o come_v joint_o together_o to_o the_o college_n upon_o the_o foresay_a day_n and_o with_o they_o the_o say_v fiscall_v and_o there_o have_v a_o convenient_a tribunal_n provide_v in_o form_n of_o judgement_n a_o couple_n of_o chair_n set_v at_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o green_a cloth_n they_o hear_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o god_n know_v who_o plead_v it_o and_o first_o each_o of_o the_o ambassador_n confession_n and_o declaration_n that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o what_o please_v fa_n parson_n several_o read_v by_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o cause_n fa_o henry_n tichborne_n a_o jesuite_n which_o be_v long_o and_o everâ—_n one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o a_o hour_n read_v and_o therefore_o perchance_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n there_o be_v a_o little_a read_v here_o and_o there_o where_o fa._n parson_n have_v turn_v down_o a_o lease_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n the_o foresay_a notary_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o read_v according_o and_o then_o be_v each_o of_o they_o will_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o his_o declaration_n more_o than_o he_o have_v set_v down_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v nothing_o for_o which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o m._n charnocke_v deliver_v somewhat_o until_o fa._n parson_n do_v break_v he_o off_o and_o after_o this_o their_o letter_n and_o paper_n bring_v with_o they_o be_v see_v again_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a judge_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o priest_n will_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o english_a for_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o he_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o two_o priest_n to_o rome_n and_o concern_v their_o business_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v also_o fa._n parson_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n and_o fa._n henry_n tichborne_n perfect_a of_o the_o study_n will_v to_o be_v present_a these_o be_v beside_o themselves_o for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v fa_n tichborne_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o foresay_a notary_n and_o fa_n parson_n the_o man_n that_o have_v take_v their_o examination_n to_o interpret_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v needful_a both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o two_o priest_n speak_v both_o italian_a and_o latin_a and_o after_o this_o again_o be_v both_o ambassador_n call_v in_o joint_o for_o m._n bishop_n be_v lock_v up_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o examination_n read_v as_o also_o m._n haddock_n and_o myself_o as_o procurator_n of_o the_o archpresbyter_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n unite_v to_o he_o appoint_v by_o letter_n from_o they_o and_o allow_v here_o by_o his_o holiness_n with_o who_o we_o have_v be_v and_o have_v audience_n particular_a about_o this_o affair_n before_o and_o be_v come_v in_o we_o be_v will_v as_o procurator_n to_o speak_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o secret_o give_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o also_o present_a do_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o these_o procurator_n be_v will_v to_o speak_v like_o proctor_n say_v not_o one_o word_n but_o fa_o parson_n at_o their_o entrance_n begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n that_o those_o two_o be_v proctor_n for_o the_o archpr._n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o nephew_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o a_o martyr_n agnomination_n able_a to_o credit_v the_o best_a proctor_n in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o preamble_n he_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n what_o a_o perilous_a division_n be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o proctor_n although_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o deal_v against_o their_o brethren_n there_o present_a yet_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o action_n against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o libel_n or_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o they_o at_o which_o word_n d._n haddock_n without_o any_o word_n speak_v himself_o deliver_v up_o a_o libel_n to_o the_o card._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n array_n certifi_v his_o friend_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n when_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v as_o proctor_n our_o speech_n in_o effect_n be_v say_v he_o when_o they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n that_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v we_o much_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o accuse_v or_o plead_v
be_v hereby_o make_v somewhat_o tolerable_a and_o the_o oath_n have_v not_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o not_o to_o return_v into_o my_o country_n m._n acarisius_n upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n 1599_o have_v first_o propose_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o return_v into_o our_o country_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n do_v after_o by_o f._n parson_n suggestion_n among_o other_o thing_n exact_v also_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o which_o deceit_n although_o then_o i_o deladed_a for_o the_o great_a security_n we_o both_o procure_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o it_o furthermore_o if_o m._n acarisius_n do_v receive_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o your_o highness_n or_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v recall_v before_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o promise_n that_o be_v with_o which_o any_o man_n may_v charge_v i_o that_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fa._n parson_n and_o also_o by_o your_o own_o letter_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o april_n 1599_o to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n that_o either_o acarisius_n receive_v no_o commission_n from_o you_o or_o that_o it_o be_v recall_v before_o he_o come_v to_o us._n for_o in_o these_o letter_n the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o college_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o college_n in_o your_o name_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v m._n charnocke_v proceed_v answer_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a canoniste_n that_o his_o fact_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o he_o incur_v no_o censure_n by_o return_v into_o his_o country_n after_o his_o appeal_v make_v in_o lorraine_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a what_o the_o deceit_n be_v and_o who_o which_o m._n charnocke_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o do_v delude_v and_o the_o cavil_n be_v also_o answer_v which_o be_v here_o make_v in_o the_o apology_n where_o this_o author_n will_v ask_v who_o can_v absolve_v from_o a_o oath_n exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o to_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n ask_v a_o oath_n beyond_o his_o commission_n any_o man_n may_v absolve_v from_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v here_o any_o immediate_a commissary_n nor_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o a_o fellow_n suborn_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o f._n parson_n to_o come_v do_v some_o act_n at_o his_o request_n for_o m._n acarisius_n seem_v to_o read_v what_o he_o propose_v as_o send_v to_o the_o college_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n have_v not_o his_o lesson_n so_o perfect_a as_o fa._n parson_n have_v it_o without_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o fa._n parson_n after-speech_n m._n acarisius_n repeat_v his_o lesson_n and_o thrust_v in_o this_o devise_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v swear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o englang_n without_o leave_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v only_o a_o censure_n of_o suspension_n to_o be_v incur_v if_o they_o do_v return_v without_o leave_n which_o censure_n also_o as_o m._n charnocke_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v suspend_v by_o his_o appeal_v but_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o aggravate_v yet_o against_o m._n charnock_n for_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v such_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v and_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v beg_v or_o starve_v in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o out_o of_o their_o country_n unless_o this_o fellow_n can_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o have_v some_o allowance_n for_o their_o maintenance_n to_o which_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n i_o will_v ask_v any_o in_o different_a man_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v majoris_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la a_o bond_n of_o great_a iniquity_n especial_o if_o the_o juror_n be_v never_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n as_o their_o case_n be_v which_o bond_n all_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v be_v no_o bond_n and_o if_o this_o poor_a companion_n his_o opinion_n that_o every_o decree_n do_v bind_v under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v receive_v all_o the_o canonist_n must_v go_v for_o egregious_a fool_n who_o affirm_v both_o that_o some_o decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la ture_n of_o no_o force_n and_o m._n charnocke_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n show_v how_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o a_o just_a appellation_n such_o as_o m._n charnocke_n do_v there_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o innocentius_n hostiensis_n geminianus_n s._n antonin_n coberrubias_n silvester_n angelus_n navarre_n and_o other_o may_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n bind_v until_o the_o cause_n be_v again_o judge_v against_o the_o appellant_n but_o this_o fellow_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o skill_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v bind_v under_o mortal_a sin_n to_o accept_v and_o fulfil_v that_o sentence_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v concern_v the_o oath_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v although_o also_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a in_o all_o country_n who_o have_v very_o large_a faculty_n as_o this_o author_n know_v well_o who_o can_v upon_o cause_n dispense_v with_o a_o oath_n extort_a wrongful_o by_o a_o great_a person_n then_o m._n acarisius_n be_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n then_o f._n parson_n be_v and_o the_o party_n inveigh_v may_v with_o great_a security_n receive_v the_o absolution_n and_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o give_v m._n charnocke_n he_o may_v say_v without_o any_o brag_a that_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o deceit_n which_o be_v use_v by_o such_o cozen_a companion_n as_o will_v exact_v a_o oath_n where_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n but_o neither_o be_v any_o oath_n exact_v at_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o this_o author_n show_v himself_o a_o notorious_a impostor_n in_o false_a translate_n those_o word_n quam_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o have_v this_o author_n set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o card_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o clear_v &_o resolute_a as_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n quapropter_fw-la praefatis_fw-la gulielmo_n &_o roberto_n sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o both_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o our_o name_n we_o do_v ordain_v unto_o the_o foresay_a william_n and_o robert_n priest_n and_o do_v command_v they_o strict_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o holy_a order_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o under_o other_o censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o none_o of_o they_o without_o express_a licence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o cardinal_n protector_n do_v presume_v to_o go_v to_o any_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n for_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o &c_n &c_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o will_v here_o make_v against_o this_o author_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o m._n acarisius_n but_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o deliver_v their_o commandment_n unto_o the_o two_o priest_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v before_o do_v by_o signior_n acarisius_n to_o have_v be_v some_o juggle_n of_o fa._n parson_n for_o that_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o decree_n or_o letter_n rather_o as_o also_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o apology_n fol._n 139._o sed_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n hocque_fw-la nostro_fw-la nomine_fw-la beverentia_fw-la vestra_fw-la eye_n significet_fw-la but_o live_v in_o other_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v your_o reverence_n signify_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o name_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v who_o reverence_n it_o be_v who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o card._n mind_n unto_o the_o two_o priest_n they_o may_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o look_v upon_o this_o inscription_n reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la rectori_fw-la vel_fw-la vicerectori_fw-la collegij_fw-la anglorum_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la to_o the_o reverend_a father_n rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n but_o this_o and_o the_o
the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stoop_n for_o which_o this_o man_n let_v lie_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o as_o here_o also_o he_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n their_o print_v of_o their_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o these_o dissension_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o who_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o this_o course_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o fame_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o card._n allen_n his_o favour_n towards_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n in_o which_o this_o author_n have_v commit_v as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o more_o gross_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v print_v at_o roan_n in_o france_n for_o this_o will_v have_v trouble_v none_o but_o some_o cavil_v fool_n and_o these_o trick_n to_o refer_v his_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o such_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o may_v trouble_v even_o his_o gentle_a reader_n patience_n well_o yet_o you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n some_o proof_n that_o the_o cardinal_n dislike_v some_o action_n in_o which_o be_v some_o temporal_a man_n and_o some_o priest_n long_o ago_o many_o year_n before_o these_o stir_n begin_v which_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n who_o defer_v to_o accept_v the_o archpr._n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o breve_fw-la or_o to_o these_o private_a quarrel_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v before_o his_o death_n or_o three_o to_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v in_o the_o college_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o recite_v there_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o fa._n heywood_n his_o chaleng_v of_o legantine_n power_n in_o england_n any_o way_n solue_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o ever_o be_v between_o f._n heywood_n and_o f._n parson_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o poplington_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o much_o confess_v as_o f._n heywood_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o this_o 164._o leaf_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v here_o and_o there_o for_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v here_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o that_o poor_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n indeed_o these_o good_a proctor_n come_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n within_o two_o day_n or_o three_o of_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o they_o as_o m._n martin_n array_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n above_o a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n possess_v with_o a_o ague_n which_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v that_o heat_n but_o a_o sudden_a joy_n perchance_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v that_o day_n to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v life_n and_o health_n into_o he_o upon_o the_o seast_z day_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v he_o come_v abroad_o and_o what_o these_o proctor_n do_v after_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o what_o m._n martin_n write_v into_o england_n thereof_o the_o particular_n which_o touch_v these_o proctor_n their_o person_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o know_v in_o this_o cause_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o be_v any_o affinity_n between_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o d._n haddock_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v needs_o have_v for_o the_o doctor_n credit_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v extraordinary_o favour_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n by_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n before_o some_o matter_n shall_v chance_v which_o will_v short_o chance_v and_o will_v be_v some_o let_v to_o his_o passage_n which_o kind_n of_o usage_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o be_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o some_o that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v although_o in_o time_n of_o less_o trouble_v some_o man_n have_v find_v the_o favour_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v their_o liberty_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o some_o high_o favour_a friend_n now_o follow_v his_o defence_n of_o m._n standish_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n that_o master_n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n as_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 124._o this_o author_n affirm_v or_o priest_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a instrumentas_fw-la be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 98._o and_o 99_o this_o author_n let_v that_o go_v without_o any_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o intrueth_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v of_o m._n standish_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a priest_n who_o will_v justify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v their_o interpretative_a consent_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o when_o this_o author_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o m._n standish_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o priest_n their_o consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n he_o return_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n for_o diverse_a priest_n letter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v show_v be_v all_o write_v after_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v which_o argue_v a_o notable_a impudency_n in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v whatsoever_o may_v sound_v any_o way_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o affection_n blind_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a he_o work_v his_o confusion_n for_o other_o disproof_n also_o of_o m._n blackwels_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n ignorance_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n his_o reader_n must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n he_o send_v also_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v how_o false_o the_o jesuite_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o persecute_v more_o than_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereon_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o this_o author_n do_v there_o challenge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o catholic_n for_o relief_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o catholic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o infamy_n to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_a laity_n from_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o priest_n more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o heretic_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o charitable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o catholic_a laiety_n
there_o be_v over_o much_o possibility_n to_o deserve_v a_o far_o worse_a death_n than_o ston_a may_v say_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o imitation_n multa_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la opus_fw-la i_o lapidatis_fw-la they_o have_v return_v i_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v pay_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o have_v procure_v they_o many_o benefit_n for_o which_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n i_o and_o when_o poor_a fool_n do_v see_v such_o a_o conglomeration_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o reflect_v how_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o to_o he_o imitation_n do_v cite_v scripture_n and_o set_v a_o better_a show_n of_o matter_n than_o these_o man_n yet_o have_v do_v who_o never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o bear_v off_o still_o and_o when_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o they_o fetch_v it_o so_o far_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o month_n must_v stay_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o occasion_n offer_v many_o month_n after_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n which_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o reader_n great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n but_o he_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o particular_n be_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v call_v parson_n alias_o cowbucke_n and_o this_o be_v take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a in_o england_n be_v call_v so_o alias_o so_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n in_o england_n many_o do_v doubt_n that_o this_o author_n know_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v winch_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o house_n with_o m._n brinkly_n here_o mention_v fol._n 183._o be_v call_v cubbucke_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o some_o matter_n the_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n his_o letter_n be_v show_v of_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n which_o do_v testify_v how_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o state_n matter_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n although_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o deal_n with_o religion_n the_o second_o imputation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o fa._n parson_n come_v away_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o general_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o m._n do._n ely_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag._n 211._o the_o two_o elder_a seminary_n do_v send_v into_o england_n more_o priest_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o think_v than_o these_o new_a seminary_n with_o the_o old_a now_o decay_a will_v furnish_v to_o send_v into_o england_n in_o diverse_a year_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o student_n priest_n and_o proper_a youth_n there_o be_v more_o for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o d._n allen_n govern_v in_o these_o seminary_n at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seminary_n put_v they_o all_o together_o i_o have_v see_v say_v do._n ely_n fifty_o priest_n in_o one_o year_n send_v out_o of_o rheims_n and_o yet_o fifty_o other_o priest_n remain_v in_o the_o college_n stâ—ll_o have_v all_o the_o seminary_n so_o many_o in_o they_o now_o no_o no._n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n have_v have_v more_o increase_n by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n affirm_v fol._n 185._o for_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o scottish_a nation_n how_o to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n lock_v up_o and_o to_o go_v without_o any_o conscience_n to_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v but_o after_o all_o fa._n parson_n good_a deed_n for_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v good_a he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v many_o thanks_n this_o author_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o without_o these_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o now_o be_v priest_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o england_n and_o why_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v send_v in_o by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o send_v some_o to_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o secular_a priest_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v before_o such_o particular_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n have_v not_o decay_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a seminary_n why_o may_v not_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o now_o be_v be_v priest_n both_o within_o and_o without_o england_n can_v this_o author_n say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o new_a seminary_n together_o with_o the_o old_a also_o as_o m._n doct._n ely_n have_v testify_v for_o that_o of_o rheims_n only_o but_o if_o this_o author_n can_v deceive_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o think_v will_v take_v best_a effect_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o seminary_n have_v more_o flourish_v since_o f._n parson_n go_v out_o of_o england_n then_o before_o although_o nothing_o so_o many_o priest_n have_v come_v into_o england_n as_o do_v before_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v this_o author_n that_o after_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o exasperate_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o libel_n and_o factious_a letter_n this_o accusation_n depend_v in_o the_o proof_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o greenecoat_n and_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o title_n wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o also_o his_o treacherous_a attempt_n in_o spain_n among_o the_o student_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o have_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o title_n and_o by_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o invader_n ship_n and_o all_o which_o here_o be_v saidin_fw-fr commendation_n of_o that_o book_n be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o four_o matter_n against_o which_o this_o author_n take_v exception_n as_o against_o a_o manifest_a calumniation_n for_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v and_o show_v to_o diverse_a although_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n and_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o fear_n show_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v intercept_v the_o five_o calumniation_n he_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n but_o to_o quit_v the_o accuser_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v not_o press_v the_o priest_n but_o favour_v they_o rather_o which_o of_o late_o be_v very_o true_a since_o they_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o statist_n although_o the_o favour_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o may_v be_v when_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n use_v this_o little_a favour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o afflict_v any_o of_o their_o catholic_a brethren_n in_o durance_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o suggest_v but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whither_o we_o also_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n now_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o father_n parson_n against_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o fellow_n say_v all_o out_o of_o authentical_a information_n as_o first_o that_o father_n parson_n do_v
travail_v in_o england_n to_o the_o sea_n coast_n or_o at_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o willing_a to_o be_v know_v for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v what_o a_o absurd_a exception_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v bring_v such_o thing_n to_o rome_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o but_o this_o fellow_n care_v not_o what_o half_a tale_n he_o tell_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o long_a tale_n which_o this_o author_n tell_v of_o fa._n parson_n departure_n from_o oxford_n i_o will_v omit_v because_o it_o run_v into_o many_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v expel_v and_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v at_o magdalene_n college_n for_o his_o expulsion_n and_o this_o author_n his_o charge_v the_o fellow_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n when_o they_o make_v know_v his_o expulsion_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o expulsion_n i_o omit_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n howsoever_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o may_v be_v the_o worse_o like_v of_o therefore_o by_o some_o for_o of_o this_o imputation_n or_o slander_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o offer_v to_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n but_o when_o the_o fellow_n proceed_v to_o his_o expulsion_n and_o no_o man_n stand_v for_o he_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v resign_v to_o which_o the_o fellow_n yield_v then_o do_v he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la robertus_fw-la parsonus_fw-la socius_fw-la collegij_fw-la de_fw-la baliolo_fw-la resigno_fw-la omne_fw-la meum_fw-la ius_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o claimeum_n quem_fw-la habeo_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la potere_fw-la societatis_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la collegio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o coactus_fw-la die_fw-la decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la mensis_fw-la februarij_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1573._o i_o robert_n parson_n fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o balliol_n resign_v all_o my_o right_n title_n and_o claim_v which_o i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o my_o fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o college_n which_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o compel_v thereto_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1573._o this_o be_v do_v he_o make_v request_n that_o this_o may_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o chamber_n and_o scholar_n as_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v this_o decree_n write_v as_o follow_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la magistri_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sociorum_fw-la ut_fw-la magister_fw-la robertus_fw-la parsonus_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la socius_fw-la retineat_fw-la sibi_fw-la sva_fw-la cubicula_fw-la &_o scholar_n quousque_fw-la volucrit_n &_o communia_fw-la sva_fw-la de_fw-la collegio_fw-la habeat_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la festum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sequentis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v deree_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fellow_n that_o m._n robert_n parson_n late_a fellow_n do_v retain_v his_o chamber_n and_o scholar_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o have_v his_o commons_o of_o the_o college_n uniill_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n next_o follow_v but_o f._n par._n percein_v short_o after_o that_o his_o knell_n have_v be_v ring_v at_o magdalene_n college_n and_o how_o he_o be_v mock_v by_o some_o in_o the_o house_n he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o confer_v with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n about_o his_o travail_n to_o study_v physic_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v slander_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o papist_n nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o be_v one_o but_o withal_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o author_n appeal_n fol._n 193._o to_o the_o register_n of_o balliol_n college_n the_o register_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resignation_n for_o where_o we_o have_v cite_v it_o sponte_fw-la &_o coactus_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n through_o &_o and_o this_o word_n non_fw-fr write_v over_o head_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o some_o false_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o &_o in_o that_o place_n will_v have_v be_v write_v for_o none_o it_o make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n neither_o be_v the_o objection_n well_o solue_v fol._n 197._o which_o bring_v f._n parson_n in_o suspicion_n of_o bastardy_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a country_n his_o quarrel_n with_o diverse_a of_o his_o order_n and_o other_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n benstead_n will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v falsify_v but_o the_o patch_n which_o be_v clap_v upon_o the_o 201._o lease_n argue_v how_o forward_o these_o fellow_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n with_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o that_o which_o concern_v m._n d._n bagshaw_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o himself_o who_o no_o doubt_n know_v in_o what_o case_n doubtful_a answer_n and_o equivocation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o curious_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o disallow_v thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n through_o which_o all_o confidence_n be_v take_v away_o among_o man_n as_o not_o know_v what_o sense_n these_o fellow_n will_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o action_n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apologie-maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apolonius_n heathen_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol_n cap._n 13._o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n this_o author_n use_v gentle_a persuasion_n to_o his_o discontent_a brethren_n and_o propose_v certain_a consideration_n and_o a_o better_a way_n for_o reunion_n again_o as_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n occur_v nothing_o worthy_a note_v his_o rail_a speech_n except_v &_o huddle_v up_o of_o scripture_n one_o upon_o another_o against_o the_o disobedient_a to_o their_o superior_n which_o concern_v the_o priest_n nothing_o at_o all_o who_o never_o disobey_v their_o know_a superior_n but_o always_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v in_o all_o their_o book_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o m._n collingtons_n book_n and_o in_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o false_a vain_a in_o which_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n as_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o second_o consideration_n impute_v the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o jesuit_n imposture_n of_o schism_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n to_o emulation_n hatred_n pride_n revenge_n liberty_n and_o other_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n humour_n in_o the_o three_o consideration_n he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o how_o the_o priest_n deal_v with_o the_o counsel_n and_o his_o first_o tale_n sound_v so_o shameful_o false_a as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o this_o author_n have_v no_o honesty_n nor_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o doubtless_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o paper_n this_o place_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o patch_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a gloze_n against_o the_o same_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n fol._n 201._o note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o fellow_n first_o say_v he_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o quote_v the_o 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n
there_o be_v most_o unchristianlike_a deal_n that_o his_o holiness_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o shuffle_v up_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o church_n to_o who_o be_v present_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o appeal_n most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o archpriest_n their_o disorder_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o church_n affair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o style_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o latter_a breve_fw-la we_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o scan_v who_o have_v listen_v thereto_o and_o can_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o injury_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o offer_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n without_o any_o one_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v injure_v and_o let_v man_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v read_v or_o hereafter_o may_v read_v the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o inquisition_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v or_o do_v still_o as_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n do_v in_o publish_v until_o their_o fame_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o seditious_a treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n his_o pretend_a resolution_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n decide_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n for_o until_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o catholic_n satisfy_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o debar_v the_o priest_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o their_o silence_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o guiltiness_n in_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v under_o grievous_a sin_n free_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o devise_v this_o fellow_n do_v use_v to_o have_v the_o priest_n forget_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o for_o himself_o his_o holiness_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a complaint_n and_o offence_n and_o petra_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v that_o whole_o away_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n itself_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o certain_a name_n as_o though_o there_o be_v never_o any_o real_a schism_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o jesuit_n such_o block_n as_o that_o they_o will_v for_o certain_a name_n exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publitanes_n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o catholic_n so_o barbarous_a that_o for_o certain_a name_n they_o will_v in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n thrust_v catholic_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o some_o with_o most_o impudent_a face_n some_o like_a eavesdropper_n run_v or_o creep_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o catholic_n from_o harbour_v they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o matter_n itself_o in_o this_o breve_fw-la forsooth_o forbid_v any_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n to_o be_v make_v read_v or_o hold_v thereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a take_v away_o of_o a_o matter_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n make_v read_v or_o hold_v hereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatikas_n or_o no_o or_o what_o be_v this_o after-providence_n or_o order_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o matter_n past_a if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o wicked_o dispose_v as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o infamy_n to_o have_v run_v far_o and_o near_o against_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o this_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o spread_v abroad_o how_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o clear_v of_o any_o such_o slander_n only_o by_o a_o after-suppressing_a thereof_o or_o how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o thereby_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o glad_o will_v this_o author_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n may_v be_v debar_v of_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o for_o than_o may_v their_o adversary_n just_o triumph_v against_o they_o as_o troublesome_a people_n and_o clamorous_a and_o that_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o they_o know_v not_o why_o or_o wherein_o have_v these_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n half_a that_o valour_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n indent_v with_o their_o adversary_n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o field_n without_o his_o arm_n and_o themselves_o arm_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n or_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o which_o their_o follower_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o help_n for_o themselves_o then_o to_o procure_v that_o their_o adversary_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o their_o libel_n will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o accuse_v catholic_a priest_n of_o schism_n why_o shall_v any_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n accuse_v and_o if_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o name_n must_v be_v avoid_v why_o for_o quietness_n sake_n shall_v not_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v take_v against_o catholic_a priest_n when_o the_o catholic_a laity_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n seduce_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o use_v that_o sinful_a name_n when_o they_o name_v or_o speak_v of_o catholic_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n perchance_o how_o priest_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o new_a illuminate_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hereafter_o name_v schismatickes_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n profess_v that_o he_o procure_v to_o avoid_v it_o in_o his_o apology_n though_o not_o know_v of_o this_o express_a prohibition_n for_o say_v he_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v ever_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v us._n welladay_o welladay_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v you_o be_v it_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o slander_v so_o many_o catholic_a priest_n as_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o upon_o many_o just_a reason_n sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n who_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v mean_v unto_o he_o by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n do_v you_o ever_o mislike_v that_o catholic_a priest_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o factious_a and_o seditious_a companion_n who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n thereby_o will_v fit_v your_o ear_n yea_o and_o your_o heart_n with_o a_o placebo_fw-la without_o any_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v love_n and_o duty_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o it_o be_v which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v this_o fellow_n that_o so_o much_o contention_n and_o fall_v out_o shall_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a this_o than_o be_v it_o which_o grieve_v this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v call_v and_o use_v like_o schismatic_n but_o will_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o schism_n against_o which_o there_o be_v so_o grievous_a law_n in_o god_n church_n and_o against_o which_o f._n lyster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o his_o faction_n invey_v so_o bitter_o and_o seduce_v the_o laity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v schismatical_o make_v a_o division_n in_o prayer_n and_o communication_n and_o sacrament_n even_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n
that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o say_v that_o he_o who_o take_v exception_n hereat_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n oâ—_n a_o physician_n but_o how_o either_o these_o word_n or_o the_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n morning_n or_o evening_n meditation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o this_o author_n peradventure_o have_v get_v somewhat_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v his_o conceit_n of_o a_o stage_n where_o the_o deep_a the_o dissimulation_n be_v and_o either_o true_a or_o false_a matter_n best_o counterfeit_v there_o fool_n and_o their_o money_n do_v part_v most_o joyful_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o cause_n this_o fellow_n have_v to_o except_v in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v the_o word_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v take_v people_n of_o all_o profession_n fool_n and_o physician_n make_v up_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n with_o the_o most_o uncivil_a term_n which_o they_o may_v devise_v against_o they_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la meditati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inania_fw-la why_o have_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrage_v and_o the_o people_n meditate_a vain_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o some_o meditation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o good_a end_n some_o may_v be_v most_o wicked_a yea_o and_o wickedness_n itself_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n iniquitatem_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cubili_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o have_v meditate_a wickedness_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n be_v thus_o mention_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o good_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o vein_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o grave_a subject_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o scoff_v at_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v most_o malicious_o inform_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_n apply_v thereof_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v for_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o priest_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v apostolical_a decree_n and_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o their_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v a_o man_n may_v admire_v a_o ass_n when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o a_o huge_a burden_n who_o yet_o will_v laugh_v hearty_o to_o see_v he_o take_v a_o harp_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o play_v thereon_o or_o sing_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v another_o be_v very_o just_o judge_v a_o ass_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o harp_n and_o not_o rather_o at_o the_o ass_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v scoff_n at_o the_o canon_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o advertisement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a reflection_n of_o the_o say_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o five_o note_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a turn_n for_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o expond_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o descant_v thereon_o if_o he_o read_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n for_o i_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v so_o discredit_v himself_o in_o take_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n as_o every_o man_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n will_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v frantic_a when_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o as_o many_o other_o also_o as_o do_v applaud_v it_o to_o the_o sixth_o note_n which_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o show_v some_o particular_a matter_n which_o he_o judge_v blame_v worthy_a for_o diverse_a sober_a man_n have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o appendix-maker_n have_v discover_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n but_o first_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n his_o complaint_n or_o advertisement_n as_o he_o say_v be_v invective_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v many_o temerarious_a false_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o about_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n to_o all_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n prove_v catholic_a and_o the_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heretic_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o author_n discover_v a_o egregious_a audaciousness_n as_o well_o in_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o in_o threaning_n overmuch_o kindness_n upon_o the_o priest_n in_o misciting_a their_o word_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v a_o silly_a shift_n but_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o no_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o least_o a_o suppose_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o book_n which_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o appendix_n be_v full_o answer_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n this_o his_o answer_n shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o say_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v false_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o discourse_n speak_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o archpriest_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o and_o because_o daws_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rock_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o lie_v either_o open_o or_o more_o hide_a in_o those_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o ship_n be_v violent_o carry_v or_o do_v run_v infortunate_o when_o either_o the_o storm_n be_v too_o great_a or_o the_o pilot_n unskilful_a in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v if_o any_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o wit_n that_o m._n blackwell_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o say_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n yet_o cry_v he_o out_o that_o passion_n overbear_v judgement_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o other_o good_a respect_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o leaf_n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n down_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o archpriest_n confess_v that_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o first_o show_v as_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n but_o some_o in_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v particular_a order_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o goodman_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o two_o priest_n here_o name_v to_o wit_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n who_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o which_o
they_o be_v here_o challenge_v to_o m._n blackwels_n own_o conscience_n where_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o help_v he_o never_o say_v that_o m._n blackwell_n have_v such_o a_o shift_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o falsify_v his_o instruction_n or_o propound_v other_o instruction_n in_o place_n of_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v annect_v to_o his_o commission_n simple_o confess_v the_o fraud_n add_v that_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o all_o this_o story_n of_o a_o virtue_n from_o rome_n be_v devise_v afterward_o and_o set_v out_o for_o a_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o former_a falsehood_n for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v make_v instruction_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o false_a tale_n to_o say_v that_o instruction_n make_v in_o england_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n or_o annect_v to_o his_o commission_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o leaf_n this_o fellow_n rail_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v not_o other_o accusation_n mention_v against_o the_o archpr._n as_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v not_o enough_o of_o one_o and_o in_o this_o his_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o most_o egregious_a know_v fitten_v for_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v they_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v send_v to_o he_o m._n blackwell_n of_o purpose_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o town_n ring_v of_o it_o that_o m._n blackwell_n have_v convent_v m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n upon_o which_o speech_n m._n h._n h._n one_o of_o the_o first_o lie_v factious_a be_v call_v the_o sumner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o m._n blackwels_n appointment_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o bring_v m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v unto_o he_o as_o after_o two_o day_n seek_v he_o do_v but_o the_o new_a illuminate_v must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o this_o companion_n utter_v and_o this_o much_o for_o his_o parenthesis_n now_o concern_v the_o principal_a matter_n here_o handle_v this_o fellow_n be_v as_o false_a in_o repeat_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n about_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n say_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o in_o some_o point_n the_o priest_n have_v affirm_v that_o m._n blackwell_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n admonish_v by_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o persist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o these_o word_n in_o some_o point_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n and_o kindness_n threaten_v upon_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o say_v so_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o truth_n have_v no_o colour_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n subdelegated_a unto_o he_o nor_o he_o put_v in_o any_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o matter_n with_o this_o clause_n appelatione_fw-la remota_fw-la but_o this_o help_n to_o gall_v the_o new_a illuminate_v as_o also_o that_o contemptible_a conclusion_n and_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n proof_n and_o probability_n aside_o will_v ponder_v only_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o accuse_a and_o the_o accuser_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v quick_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v two_o honest_a priest_n and_o m._n blackwell_n be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o most_o and_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o know_v that_o they_o have_v patient_o suffer_v much_o injury_n for_o their_o mainteyn_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o intruder_n or_o a_o usurper_n and_o afterward_o a_o abuser_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o have_v it_o against_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v from_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n which_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n have_v most_o malicious_o if_o not_o ignorant_o object_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n this_o poor_a fellow_n inculcate_v his_o hol._n confirmation_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o though_o that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n use_v either_o for_o the_o set_n up_o thereof_o or_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v aught_o in_o these_o matter_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v misinform_v and_o thereupon_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v afterward_o recall_v as_o no_o doubt_n this_o will_v be_v which_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o same_o lease_n out_o of_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o sanè_fw-la vestro_fw-la superiori_fw-la vos_fw-la submittere_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la obedire_fw-la debeatis_fw-la true_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o superior_a and_o to_o have_v obey_v he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o than_o a_o intruder_n until_o he_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o audaciousnes_n and_o all_o who_o receive_v he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n 20._o july_n 1602_o the_o priest_n be_v clear_v from_o disobedience_n in_o the_o 8._o leaf_n he_o cit_v two_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o cardinal_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o but_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v for_o proof_n hereof_o pag._n 32._o and_o 33._o he_o tell_v also_o his_o reader_n that_o when_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n the_o priest_n seem_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o soon_o after_o they_o break_v forth_o again_o and_o fall_v to_o writing_n and_o examine_v the_o say_a cardinal_n letter_n more_o than_o before_o reject_v and_o discredit_v the_o same_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o contempt_n and_o so_o they_o do_v now_o in_o these_o late_a libel_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n have_v never_o allow_v or_o confirm_v they_o but_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o jesuit_n reviue_v the_o slander_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o archpr._n his_o further_a thereof_o with_o a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o wickedness_n of_o they_o do_v drive_v the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o schismatickes_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v false_o say_v to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o in_o this_o do_n they_o be_v to_o abstract_n from_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la who_o after_o come_v can_v not_o make_v the_o former_a cause_n better_o or_o worse_o except_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o convince_a that_o the_o archpr._n be_v a_o intruder_n who_o will_v exercise_v any_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o depute_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o he_o have_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v appear_v very_o evident_o because_o in_o that_o breve_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n do_v often_o urge_v valida_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o authority_n be_v of_o forâ—e_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o valida_fw-la existere_fw-la say_v the_o breve_fw-la &_o fore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la which_o bear_v date_n the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o in_o the_o nine_o leaf_n he_o cit_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o 34._o page_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o note_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o protector_n authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o authority_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o protector_n stretch_v not_o itself_o any_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o nationis_fw-la anglicanae_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la protector_n that_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o help_v
and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a howsoever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o he_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o false_a motive_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o comparison_n fase_o make_v here_o and_o most_o ignorant_o and_o no_o less_o false_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n begin_v between_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pretend_a association_n as_o also_o about_o the_o slandercus_fw-la memorial_n fent_fw-la over_o by_o robert_n fisher_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n perceive_v that_o some_o do_v dislike_n of_o the_o association_n they_o give_v over_o the_o solicit_n it_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o memorial_n come_v too_o late_o from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a matter_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o religious_a man_n shall_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o 20._o leaf_n this_o author_n say_v that_o he_o will_v end_v with_o one_o trick_n more_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o end_v this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o fa._n garnet_n have_v write_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o will_v needs_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n &_o threape_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o their_o action_n and_o scandalous_a attempt_n fa._n garnet_n say_v they_o know_v we_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v so_o much_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v on_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v loe_o here_o how_o substantial_o they_o prove_v by_o f._n garnets_n testimony_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o fa._n garnet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o part_n second_o he_o propose_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n three_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n cavil_v or_o comment_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o cite_v but_o what_o f._n garnets_n letter_n will_v bear_v i_o know_v also_o say_v f._n garnet_n that_o those_o which_o complain_v against_o we_o do_v desire_n god_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o always_o do_v mean_a what_o they_o listen_v and_o every_o child_n may_v very_o well_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o he_o who_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wet_a eel_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o tail_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n write_v but_o what_o meaning_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v expound_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o appendix_n maker_n have_v scurried_a a_o little_a over_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v discharge_v much_o soon_o run_v over_o the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o his_o labour_n there_o occur_v no_o new_a thing_n worth_n the_o note_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v almost_o four_o leaf_n &_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o gentle_a persuasion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overpasse_v ma._n charnock_v go_v into_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v under_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o go_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o sentence_n he_o tell_v moreover_o how_o that_o cardinal_n burghese_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o m._n charnocke_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o france_n dissuade_v and_o condemn_v that_o fact_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o the_o apology_n also_o fol._n 156._o convince_v of_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n afterward_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnock_v reply_n be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o malapert_a as_o any_o modest_a man_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v his_o ear_n burn_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o m._n charnock_v reason_n answer_v which_o do_v justify_v his_o return_n into_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n for_o this_o fellow_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o then_o as_o old_a heretic_n be_v wont_a who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o catholic_n they_o will_v break_v into_o rail_v and_o in_o the_o 24._o this_o fellow_n not_o know_v in_o what_o particular_a to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o m._n do._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o tragical_o as_o any_o act_n ever_o do_v by_o nero_n caligula_n or_o dioclesian_n a_o good_a commendation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a last_o there_o be_v a_o little_a somewhat_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n of_o who_o this_o author_n can_v deserve_v too_o much_o but_o his_o action_n have_v be_v too_o gross_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v now_o conceal_v or_o smother_v up_o god_n send_v he_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o naughtiness_n in_o time_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n after_o so_o many_o desperate_a adventure_n which_o also_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o run_v this_o wicked_a course_n against_o catholic_a priest_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherein_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n pag._n 5._o chap._n 2_o a_o table_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n pag._n 18._o chap._n 4_o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o pag._n 39_o chap._n 5_o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n pag._n 55_o chap._n 6_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o pag_n 63._o chap._n 7_o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 105._o chap._n 8_o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a story_n apol._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 142._o chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flanders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 147._o chap._n 10_o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apol._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 151._o chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n be_v stir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 153._o chap._n 12_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 158._o chap._n 13_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 171._o chap._n 14_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iuggle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apo._n cap._n 9_o pag._n 228._o chap._n 15_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o pag._n 264._o chap._n 16_o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n c._n 11._o pa._n 300._o chap._n 17_o how_o this_o author_n busi_v himself_o to_o purge_v f._n parson_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n at_o oxenford_n and_o other_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v apol._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 322._o chap._n 18_o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apology_n maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n heathen_a persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 331._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 341._o finis_fw-la